our_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n beget_v since_o the_o apostle_n do_v close_o this_o verse_n with_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o we_o be_v beget_v voluntary_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v in_o we_o this_o regeneration_n this_o inborn_a word_n in_o we_o this_o filiation_n to_o god_n this_o adoption_n to_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o concupiscence_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o malice_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o anger_n before_o inculcate_v as_o hinder_v our_o justice_n such_o as_o by_o meekness_n we_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o inbred_a word_n our_o filiation_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o final_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o take_v in_o or_o receive_v the_o ingraff_v word_n be_v here_o mean_v keep_v it_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v pretty_a which_o be_v here_o make_v to_o a_o graft_n for_o as_o by_o engraft_v on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o appletree_n the_o gardener_n if_o he_o please_v bring_v forth_o a_o plum_n or_o pear_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ingraft_v into_o our_o soul_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o better_a fruit_n of_o glory_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o engraft_a word_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v god_n incarnate_a for_o his_o incarnation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o engraft_v or_o inoculate_v god_n into_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n since_o as_o the_o graft_n be_v always_o of_o a_o better_a kind_n than_o the_o stock_n it_o be_v ingraft_v on_o so_o the_o divinity_n be_v much_o more_o sweet_a and_o fertile_a than_o our_o sour_a crab_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n become_v one_o person_n as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o graft_n become_v one_o body_n when_o the_o sap_n unite_v and_o cement_v they_o together_o again_o as_o all_o graft_n be_v first_o cut_v from_o their_o own_o homogeneal_a stock_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o another_o so_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a to_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o earthly_a paradise_n or_o rather_o wilderness_n indeed_o for_o such_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o as_o from_o the_o sour_a stock_n of_o a_o crabtree_n we_o must_v first_o cut_v a_o branch_n before_o we_o can_v engraft_v a_o better_a fruit_n upon_o it_o so_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n his_o humane_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v to_o subsist_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la divine_a beside_o as_o the_o graft_n and_o the_o stock_n be_v bind_v together_o till_o they_o fasten_v into_o one_o another_o so_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o divine_a graft_n bind_v to_o our_o stock_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o thereby_o god_n and_o man_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n other_o will_v have_v this_o engraft_a word_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ingraft_v by_o the_o preacher_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n point_v direct_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n eminential_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o light_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o itself_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o as_o to_o we_o we_o may_v say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o light_n that_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v indeed_o voluntary_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a writ_n the_o record_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o first_o beginning_n of_o be_v god_n almighty_n creature_n 2._o the_o two_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o promptitude_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o with_o what_o patience_n we_o shall_v bear_v the_o rebuke_n and_o check_n it_o give_v our_o conscience_n when_o it_o reprehend_v our_o vice_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o any_o holy_a reprehension_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o not_o be_v right_a believer_n since_o by_o our_o operative_a faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v and_o nothing_o be_v less_o consistent_a with_o justice_n then_o anger_n 3._o the_o last_o verse_n tell_v we_o what_o effect_n faith_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o we_o namely_o purity_n love_n and_o meekness_n for_o without_o these_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o ingafted_a word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o yet_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o if_o receive_v with_o that_o purity_n which_o renounce_v all_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o infidelity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o obstruction_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n make_v they_o therefore_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o pure_a and_o impermixed_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o therefore_o love_v even_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o that_o good_a god_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o and_o to_o covet_v ardent_o what_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o in_o requital_n of_o their_o love_n who_o among_o all_o the_o allurement_n in_o this_o world_n fix_v their_o heart_n only_o upon_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o world_n not_o on_o such_o shadow_n of_o joy_n as_o we_o possess_v here_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o our_o present_a loan_z but_o upon_o our_o future_a promise_n for_o god_n here_o do_v not_o proper_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o ever_o he_o lend_v we_o all_o we_o have_v his_o gift_n be_v for_o eternal_a enjoyment_n not_o for_o temporary_a use_n only_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o see_v how_o fit_o holy_a church_n pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n john_n 16._o v._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o the_o explication_n 5._o to_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o though_o many_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o report_v unto_o what_o go_v before_o namely_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o punish_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n after_o he_o be_v go_v which_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o when_o it_o
heart_n so_o hide_v from_o other_o that_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o who_o can_v just_o accuse_v himself_o of_o often_o make_v his_o seem_a good_a action_n cause_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n while_o he_o even_o persecute_v almighty_a god_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o serve_v he_o o_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n where_o be_v thou_o far_o from_o the_o lip_n that_o beg_v it_o matth._n 14._o v._n 8._o as_o now_o all_o christian_n ought_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v esay_n 25.13_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o i_o but_o can_v we_o by_o this_o hearty_a prayer_n so_o convert_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o to_o obtain_v these_o two_o virtue_n only_o devotion_n in_o our_o will_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o ceremony_n to_o saint_n we_o what_o ere_o be_v requisite_a beside_o to_o canonize_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n less_o proper_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n then_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o root_n of_o their_o connexion_n lie_n too_o deep_a for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v it_o out_o at_o first_o but_o while_o saint_n peter_n bid_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n above_o all_o thing_n love_v one_o another_o he_o sweet_o tell_v we_o the_o non_fw-fr sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v root_v there_o and_o that_o we_o can_v sincere_o love_v god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o see_v unless_o we_o do_v sincere_o love_v each_o other_o with_o who_o we_o daily_o do_v converse_v again_o he_o tell_v we_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 22._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v while_o we_o pray_v for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v for_o charity_n and_o have_v that_o virtue_n we_o not_o only_o cover_v all_o our_o vice_n but_o rise_v up_o with_o it_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o then_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o honour_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o perfect_a devotion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o serve_v each_o other_o with_o such_o subjection_n as_o if_o in_o every_o christian_a we_o have_v christ_n to_o serve_v and_o this_o which_o be_v a_o more_o near_o serve_v he_o even_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v and_o where_o we_o must_v always_o attend_v he_o for_o our_o happy_a entrance_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o willâ—_n be_v true_o devote_v and_o our_o heart_n sincere_o bend_v unto_o his_o service_n which_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o they_o will_v be_v when_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o terrene_a content_n we_o set_v they_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o high_a comfort_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n from_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o all_o content_a indeed_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v patient_o all_o severe_a persecution_n but_o even_o to_o take_v content_a to_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o please_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v scandailze_v when_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o just_a under_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v apologise_v for_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o butcher_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o by_o st._n john_n to_o day_n the_o wicked_a will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o he_o â—aid_v seek_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o our_o patient_a suffer_v great_a persecution_n with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v we_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o suitable_o to_o what_o our_o pastor_n preach_v and_o can_v we_o by_o so_o pray_v do_v so_o too_o then_o be_v we_o rise_v high_a as_o heaven-gate_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o epistle_n on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 4._o v._n 7_o etc._n etc._n 7_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v approach_v be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n 8_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n have_v mutual_a charity_n continual_a among_o yourselves_o because_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o murmur_v 10_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n minister_a the_o same_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o good_a dispenser_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v as_o of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n admister_v that_o in_o all_o thingt_fw-fr god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o explication_n 7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v this_o do_v not_o report_n to_o judgement_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o unlawful_a pleasure_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o gentile_n prone_a unto_o as_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v and_o consequent_o since_o they_o must_v have_v a_o total_a end_n by_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v resolve_v here_o to_o indulge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o they_o can_v and_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v while_o they_o live_v to_o these_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v meaning_n of_o all_o you_o can_v here_o delight_v in_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o your_o be_v by_o your_o death_n but_o as_o your_o action_n while_o you_o live_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o scan_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v your_o soul_n when_o your_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v liable_a to_o another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o take_v only_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o unlawful_a one_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o die_v in_o that_o heresy_n of_o gentilism_n believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o indeed_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_n be_v most_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v now_o actual_o come_v namely_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n have_v stand_v now_o six_o age_n complete_a and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o age_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o no_n and_o his_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o no_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n the_o four_o from_o moses_n to_o david_n the_o five_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o six_o from_o that_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n whence_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist_n c._n 1._o v._n 15._o say_v belove_v this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o v._n 11._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n in_o who_o the_o world_n end_n be_v find_v mean_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o seven_o age_n flow_v away_o apace_o be_v therefore_o say_v saint_n peter_n allude_v to_o this_o sense_n wise_a or_o prudent_a and_o so_o live_v every_o one_o of_o you_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o close_v the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o age_n go_v before_o you_o and_o to_o carry_v away_o a_o bless_a crown_n of_o glory_n with_o you_o if_o you_o make_v yourselves_o secure_a of_o your_o happy_a end_n by_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o long_o as_o here_o you_o live_v for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o end_n since_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v the_o work_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o watch_v pray_v that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v here_o holy_a to_o make_v our_o happiness_n endless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o end_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n mindful_a of_o his_o own_o error_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o who_o remember_v he_o fall_v asleep_a when_o jesus_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o that_o sleep_v he_o impute_v his_o revolt_n from_o his_o
there_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n inhabit_v within_o we_o the_o first_o if_o we_o perfect_o hate_v sin_n the_o second_o if_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n the_o three_o if_o we_o have_v zeal_n to_o our_o neighbour_n good_a such_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v who_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o be_o not_o distemper_v with_o he_o also_o 2_o cor._n 11._o insomuch_o that_o here_o st._n john_n presume_v to_o say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n that_o be_v if_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o love_n either_o to_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o remain_v in_o death_n in_o the_o guilt_n at_o least_o of_o that_o past_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o omit_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o which_o guilt_n since_o there_o be_v no_o go_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o death_n until_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n he_o revive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o guilt_n which_o he_o remain_v in_o by_o not_o love_v when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o nay_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o that_o of_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o sin_n remain_v in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vigorous_o alive_a in_o body_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o as_o be_v say_v above_o he_o that_o love_v not_o remains_z in_o death_n where_o note_n not_o to_o love_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o hate_v and_o consequent_o who_o hate_v his_o neighbour_n actual_o kill_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_v his_o neighbour_n too_o though_o not_o in_o act_n not_o unlike_o he_o that_o covet_v his_o neighour_n wife_n be_v a_o adulterer_n in_o will_n though_o not_o in_o fact_n yet_o other_o will_n have_v this_o hatred_n to_o be_v only_a murder_n in_o disposition_n not_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o who_o so_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o dally_v in_o such_o disposition_n be_v to_o endanger_v at_o least_o perish_v in_o they_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o murder_v have_v not_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n have_v not_o here_o everlasting_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o life_n everlasting_a be_v here_o understand_v that_o life_n of_o grace_n whereunto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a whereof_o none_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o hatred_n or_o murder_n as_o above_o 16._o not_o content_a to_o instance_n in_o less_o than_o the_o high_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v perfect_a charity_n perfect_a dilection_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o for_o we_o but_o not_o so_o as_o we_o can_v loose_v our_o spiritual_a life_n to_o gain_v the_o like_a life_n to_o our_o neighbour_n no_o this_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o ever_o regard_v itself_o but_o reserve_v our_o spiritual_a we_o may_v loose_v our_o temporal_a life_n to_o gain_v our_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v here_o exhort_v thereunto_o if_o we_o say_v command_v the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o case_n we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n soul_n in_o danger_n unless_o we_o venture_v our_o life_n and_o in_o some_o case_n man_n may_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v at_o least_o their_o own_o to_o save_v another_o life_n as_o first_o a_o soldier_n may_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o the_o place_n then_o yield_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o advantage_n of_o that_o ground_n his_o commander_n trust_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o like_a be_v of_o a_o citizen_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o part_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a regard_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o samson_n do_v as_o we_o read_v judg._n 16._o who_o oppress_a himself_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n thereby_o to_o oppress_v the_o philistine_n also_o and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o many_o example_n of_o obligation_n yet_o we_o have_v many_o of_o election_n show_v divers_a have_v die_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o their_o friend_n divers_a have_v render_v themselves_o captive_a to_o redeem_v other_o from_o bondage_n divers_a have_v lose_v their_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o other_o as_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o neighbour_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o 17._o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o case_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o blood_n for_o our_o neighbour_n no_o marvel_n if_o here_o it_o be_v conclude_v he_o can_v have_v charity_n who_o see_v his_o neighbour_n in_o necessity_n shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o any_o relief_n and_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n therefore_o to_o confound_v those_o who_o have_v such_o stony_a heart_n the_o text_n compel_v they_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o lesser_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o show_v before_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o much_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n upon_o some_o particular_a emergency_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o another_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v easy_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o purse_n or_o some_o equivalent_a relief_n if_o you_o will_v merit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o give_v proof_n by_o your_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o yourself_o do_v live_v spiritual_o by_o relieve_v your_o neighbour_n corporal_o whence_o most_o divine_v hold_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v alm_n more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o extreme_a but_o even_o in_o common_a real_a necessity_n as_o of_o meat_n drink_n clothing_z house_n or_o the_o like_a ground_v in_o that_o of_o eccles_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o child_n defraud_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o that_o alm_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o thou_o for_o indeed_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n hand_n and_o god_n give_v riches_n to_o the_o end_n rich_a man_n may_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o poverty_n by_o give_v their_o good_n away_o and_o poor_a man_n the_o benefit_n of_o riches_n by_o what_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o surplus_n of_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o four_o book_n of_o salvianus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o churchman_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o for_o rich_a person_n of_o the_o world_n to_o starve_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a while_o they_o feast_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o rich_a by_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v at_o least_o pious_a use_n thereof_o i_o do_v hearty_o therefore_o recommend_v this_o author_n to_o all_o those_o rich_a person_n who_o find_v flesh_n and_o blood_n prevail_v more_o in_o they_o than_o piety_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v they_o will_v thank_v i_o to_o have_v do_v this_o charity_n to_o they_o who_o think_v perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o but_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v other_o after_o read_v the_o solid_a piety_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n salvianus_n upon_o this_o particular_a subject_n 18._o lo_o here_o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n the_o tongue_n to_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o do_v want_v charity_n that_o only_o give_v good_a word_n to_o the_o poor_a without_o alm_n or_o as_o if_o they_o want_v truth_n who_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o word_n of_o comfort_n only_o when_o they_o be_v able_a true_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n and_o will_v not_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o charitable_a who_o instruct_v feed_v the_o soul_n at_o least_o when_o he_o can_v feed_v his_o body_n but_o that_o to_o do_v both_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o where_o both_o be_v want_v so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o our_o charity_n ought_v to_o
once_o will_v let_v we_o know_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v a_o jew_n represent_v the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n by_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o this_o disease_a gentile_n fall_v sick_a when_o jairus_n his_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o the_o gentile_n fall_v to_o their_o brutish_a idolatry_n figure_v by_o the_o bloody_a flux_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v to_o right_a belief_n in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o raise_v this_o child_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o heal_v the_o disease_a woman_n so_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o gentile_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o the_o jew_n who_o conversion_n or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o all_o gentile_n be_v first_o reduce_v and_o then_o at_o last_o even_o the_o jew_n shall_v general_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o present_a story_n prosecute_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n only_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o this_o woman_n faith_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o much_o more_o easy_a and_o entire_a belief_n than_o the_o jew_n beside_o this_o place_n give_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o revere_a relic_n since_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n hemm_n and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o she_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o favour_n show_v unto_o she_o make_v a_o coat_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o keep_v it_o religious_o in_o her_o house_n and_o that_o diverse_a who_o be_v disease_v go_v away_o from_o she_o perfect_o cure_v upon_o the_o sole_a touch_n of_o this_o garment_n hemm_n also_o 23._o 24._o the_o music_n our_o saviour_n find_v here_o be_v only_o such_o as_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n do_v accompany_v all_o burial_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o she_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o only_o his_o meaning_n be_v she_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o account_v her_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o her_o soul_n be_v not_o summon_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o return_v and_o lead_v a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n though_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o import_v his_o modesty_n in_o not_o make_v difficult_a his_o work_n to_o get_v thereby_o popular_a applause_n however_o they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o child_n be_v real_o dead_a to_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o recovery_n but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v death_n to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v to_o nature_n since_o he_o that_o can_v out_o of_o nothing_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o out_o of_o a_o dead_a body_n make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o as_o to_o god_n death_n and_o sleep_n be_v much_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o privation_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v frequent_a for_o christ_n to_o call_v death_n obdormition_n or_o sleep_v only_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o lazarus_n his_o case_n after_o he_o be_v four_o day_n bury_v joh._n 11.44_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o he_o do_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o as_o common_o man_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n and_o of_o other_o man_n power_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o their_o own_o so_o here_o these_o mourner_n laugh_v at_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v only_o asleep_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o revive_v she_o which_o argue_v they_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v she_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o all_o this_o world_n 25._o 26._o note_v his_o bid_v they_o depart_v when_o he_o say_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a argue_v that_o their_o diffidence_n in_o his_o power_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n how_o it_o be_v do_v though_o afterward_o they_o have_v proof_n enough_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o again_o it_o argue_v he_o be_v not_o seek_v popular_a applause_n when_o he_o go_v in_o alone_a leave_v the_o company_n without_o take_v only_o the_o child_n parent_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o s._n mark_n say_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o ultroneous_a fast_v that_o confer_a sanctity_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o apostle_n be_v endow_v and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v now_o witness_n of_o he_o and_o after_o worker_n of_o as_o great_a miracle_n themselves_o though_o they_o do_v not_o run_v the_o vainglorious_a way_n of_o pharisaical_a fast_n or_o the_o like_a note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v here_o pathetical_a say_v christ_n hold_v the_o child_n hand_n in_o such_o sort_n probable_o as_o officer_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o as_o they_o arrest_v to_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o and_o so_o show_v their_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o snatch_v the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n from_o death_n and_o to_o command_v her_o soul_n from_o enter_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o animate_v again_o the_o body_n thereby_o to_o show_v he_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o the_o story_n of_o it_o end_v by_o say_v it_o be_v divulge_v all_o the_o country_n over_o for_o a_o famous_a miracle_n though_o st._n mark_n say_v christ_n give_v the_o girl_n to_o her_o parent_n bid_v they_o say_v nothing_o mar._n 5.43_o to_o show_v his_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o world_n applause_n but_o only_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n yet_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o be_v not_o unseemly_a the_o application_n 1._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infidelity_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o explication_n make_v a_o whole_a type_n of_o all_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o be_v most_o peculiar_o proper_a to_o the_o epistle_n inculcate_v so_o sincere_a a_o sayntity_n as_o above_o because_o as_o to_o that_o sayntity_n pardon_n of_o iniquity_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o pardon_n be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o the_o say_a sayntity_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_a a_o detestation_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o sin_n which_o detestation_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o the_o cure_n upon_o the_o woman_n sick_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o unfit_o liken_v to_o reiterated_a or_o accustomary_a sin_n which_o argue_v a_o huge_a affection_n thereunto_o 2._o what_o then_o more_o proper_a for_o christian_n at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o holy_a text_n than_o first_o to_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n for_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o next_o to_o detest_v all_o affection_n to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o especial_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o to_o they_o accustomary_a for_o those_o be_v proper_o bond_n which_o we_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o devil_n while_o we_o hamper_v ourselves_o with_o give_v they_o up_o as_o our_o well_o advise_v act_n of_o our_o yet_o most_o abominable_a wicked_a deed_n 3._o say_v now_o belove_v if_o our_o holy_a mother_n have_v not_o frame_v a_o fit_a prayer_n when_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o bring_v charity_n to_o day_n upon_o her_o knee_n prepare_v herself_o for_o the_o grand_a account_n she_o be_v next_o sunday_n put_v in_o mind_n to_o make_v by_o petition_v as_o above_o a_o acquittance_n of_o her_o sinful_a debt_n by_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o a_o cancel_v of_o all_o her_o bond_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o teat_v her_o affection_n to_o sin_n in_o piece_n and_o plant_v her_o love_n from_o hence_o upon_o almighty_a god_n above_o on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 24.34_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_o be_v do_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n stir_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o will_n of_o thy_o faithful_a that_o they_o more_o diligent_o prepare_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o divine_a work_n may_v receive_v the_o great_a remedy_n of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o illustration_n we_o be_v this_o day_n close_v up_o the_o ring_n of_o our_o devotion_n which_o we_o desire_v all_o the_o devote_v of_o our_o sodality_n to_o wear_v in_o testimony_n they_o be_v of_o
parent_n will_v to_o have_v he_o lose_v if_o then_o belove_v we_o see_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v with_o less_o than_o heavenly_a piety_n to_o render_v our_o action_n our_o desire_n grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o who_o can_v now_o complain_v there_o want_v connexion_n in_o this_o prayer_n unto_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o do_v let_v he_o see_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heavenly_a piety_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n jesus_n be_v thirty_o year_n together_o subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a mother_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o sour_a of_o our_o humane_a action_n by_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o any_o of_o they_o less_o than_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o do_v they_o with_o less_o than_o heavenly_a piety_n the_o epistle_n rom_n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o he_o reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behoove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 4._o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o another_o member_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o former_a chapter_n tell_v they_o much_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o show_v they_o how_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v yet_o even_o the_o bless_a be_v most_o merciful_o save_v hence_o by_o that_o mercy_n so_o much_o inculcate_v immediate_o before_o he_o now_o conjure_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o will_v frame_v their_o manner_n their_o action_n and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o next_o sunday_n epistle_n rom._n 12._o v._n 6._o but_o to_o the_o present_a text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n here_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n so_o much_o above_o recommend_v to_o live_v good_a life_n answerable_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n a_o live_a host_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o who_o lose_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o divers_a and_o those_o excellent_a mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o as_o first_o by_o say_v our_o body_n be_v live_v when_o our_o life_n be_v virtuous_a second_o when_o we_o be_v charitable_a because_o charity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o virtue_n three_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o literal_a allusion_n here_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a bloody_a sacrifice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o beast_n dead_a body_n whereunto_o the_o daily_a unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n lamb_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a first_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o of_o live_v chastise_v but_o not_o mortify_v body_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n since_o such_o chastizement_n leave_v the_o body_n live_v by_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o they_o live_v by_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o soul_n command_v for_o so_o operate_a beside_o by_o corporal_a mortification_n or_o penance_n the_o body_n be_v make_v true_o a_o live_a host_n because_o it_o be_v mortify_v alive_a by_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o mortification_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o live_a death_n while_o it_o make_v the_o body_n die_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o live_v to_o grace_v but_o these_o our_o body_n must_v further_o be_v holy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v in_o holy_a not_o profane_a or_o impure_a work_n not_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o god_n as_o befit_v good_a christian_n not_o pollute_v their_o body_n with_o unchaste_a action_n but_o keep_v they_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a for_o this_o purity_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7_o call_v sanctity_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o again_o this_o bodily_a host_n must_v be_v please_v to_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v live_v and_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o not_o please_v to_o god_n if_o the_o offerer_n be_v displease_v since_o many_o there_o be_v who_o fast_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n do_v other_o corporal_a pennance_n and_o yet_o not_o rectify_v together_o their_o soul_n obliquity_n their_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v nothing_o please_v to_o god_n last_o he_o conclude_v exhort_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o god_n be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v be_v always_o a_o reasonable_a service_n not_o fond_a childish_a curious_a indiscreet_a or_o singular_a but_o such_o as_o we_o may_v ever_o render_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o even_o to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o indiscretion_n for_o reason_n though_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o irrational_a offering_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o make_v their_o idol_n their_o god_n and_o dedicate_v their_o service_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o instead_o of_o dead_a beast_n to_o offer_v their_o live_a body_n joint_o with_o the_o act_n of_o their_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n or_o service_n to_o god_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a creature_n will_v become_v not_o a_o corporal_a not_o a_o irrational_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v please_v to_o make_v a_o disjunctive_a recommend_v of_o this_o entire_a creature_n in_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n while_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o insist_v chief_o on_o the_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v and_o so_o advise_v how_o to_o render_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o render_v our_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o acceptable_a oblation_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o since_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o decline_v evil_a as_o in_o do_v good_a therefore_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o remove_v evil_a out_o of_o our_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v good_a which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o conform_v our_o action_n to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o unconformable_a world_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v perform_v by_o avoid_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v in_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v unto_o sinful_a man_n when_o we_o fly_v their_o company_n and_o avoid_v such_o action_n as_o render_v they_o sinner_n and_o have_v thus_o follow_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o counsel_n we_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o put_v the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o in_o execution_n for_o by_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n we_o who_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o old_a worldly_a metal_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o set_v they_o henceforward_o on_o heavenly_a which_o heretofore_o be_v employ_v whole_o upon_o earthly_a cogitation_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o bid_v we_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o forbid_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o figure_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o become_v vain_a proud_a idle_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o world_n be_v for_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o figure_v of_o this_o world_n or_o variable_a as_o worldling_n be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o to_o avoid_v become_v mutable_a or_o transitory_a figure_n and_o wish_v we_o to_o become_v persist_v form_n rather_o which_o be_v of_o a_o permanent_a nature_n namely_o spiritual_a form_n of_o saint_n not_o worldly_a figure_n of_o man_n and_o here_o reformation_n import_v in_o truth_n
so_o now_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o do_v well_o in_o so_o reproach_v of_o he_o because_o first_o they_o have_v observe_v he_o do_v frequent_o converse_v with_o samaritan_n next_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o galilee_n near_o to_o samaria_n whence_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o place_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o samaritan_n last_o and_o most_o literal_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v mix_v partly_o with_o judaisme_n partly_o with_o gentilism_n since_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v as_o well_o as_o keep_v the_o right_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n hold_v they_o schismatic_n and_o so_o detest_a their_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritane_n be_v to_o show_v they_o do_v detest_v he_o too_o which_o appear_v by_o their_o add_v he_o be_v also_o possess_v by_o some_o devil_n and_o speak_v as_o mad_a man_n do_v that_o be_v in_o diabolical_a frenzy_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v real_o believe_v he_o be_v some_o devil_n himself_o because_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lucifer_n himself_o and_o christ_n understand_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o when_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o tell_v they_o 49._o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v in_o he_o any_o devil_n because_o in_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o boast_v his_o own_o descent_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o this_o act_n of_o he_o they_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v and_o to_o dishonour_v indeed_o to_o revile_v him_z o_o unparallelled_a meekness_n and_o deep_a reply_n in_o one_o word_n to_o both_o their_o calumny_n for_o though_o he_o mention_v not_o samaritane_n in_o this_o reply_n yet_o by_o say_v he_o have_v no_o devil_n in_o he_o he_o include_v the_o other_o since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o samaritan_n make_v they_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o he_o reply_v only_o to_o the_o slander_n cast_v upon_o his_o father_n by_o call_v he_o devil_n to_o show_v he_o regard_v not_o much_o the_o abuse_n they_o commit_v against_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o must_v needs_o vindicate_v his_o father_n if_o not_o his_o own_o cause_n 50._o how_o well_o may_v he_o say_v this_o who_o have_v profess_v he_o come_v hither_o by_o command_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o preach_v his_o father_n not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a i_o do_v therefore_o say_v he_o not_o seek_v my_o own_o but_o my_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o know_v when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n be_v come_v he_o will_v clarify_v glorify_v i_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o before_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v clarify_v thy_o son_n joh._n cap._n 17._o v._n 1._o and_o as_o than_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o by_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v verify_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o god_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o revile_v his_o say_a son_n not_o that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n reflect_v on_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o god_n make_v either_o by_o punish_v temporal_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_n for_o have_v crucify_v christ_n or_o eternal_o if_o he_o reserve_v their_o punishment_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o come_v as_o judge_v to_o every_o soul_n die_v but_o to_o all_o soul_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n upon_o we_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n neither_o 51._o whereupon_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o veracity_n rather_o than_o regard_v their_o falsehood_n he_o say_v amen_o amen_n true_o true_o or_o since_o i_o be_o god_n and_o can_v lie_v be_v man_n opinion_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o real_o and_o true_o be_v it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o die_v eternal_o for_o so_o he_o will_v taste_v eternal_a death_n but_o though_o he_o die_v temporal_o through_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o sin_v mortal_o which_o can_v only_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o even_o that_o death_n of_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v take_v away_o too_o when_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n i_o shall_v give_v both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o bless_a who_o have_v inviolable_o keep_v and_o observe_v my_o word_n by_o live_v as_o i_o have_v give_v law_n unto_o they_o 52_o 53._o by_o this_o reply_n we_o may_v see_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n meaning_n when_o they_o think_v to_o obtrude_v the_o lie_n and_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o by_o show_v he_o have_v assert_v a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o say_v who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o say_v they_o though_o thou_o be_v god_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v to_o hear_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v one_o immortal_a since_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v hear_v and_o keep_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a whereas_o he_o never_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v temporal_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v indeed_o the_o other_o since_o be_v rational_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o allude_v only_o to_o eternal_a death_n no_o marvel_v they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o his_o pretend_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n who_o they_o be_v content_a to_o make_v head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v the_o first_o believer_n for_o this_o proceed_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o affect_a but_o indeed_o out_o of_o their_o real_a ignorance_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v it_o absurd_a he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o immunity_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o then_o they_o to_o argue_v against_o he_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v abraham_n to_o be_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o father_n of_o all_o belief_n the_o first_o believer_n of_o all_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o go_v not_o to_o adam_n nor_o to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o indeed_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n frame_v into_o a_o body_n for_o abraham_n belief_n be_v personal_a only_a moses_n his_o be_v legal_a 54._o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o make_v nor_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o though_o he_o may_v with_o modesty_n and_o truth_n enough_o have_v do_v it_o so_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o or_o more_o glory_n than_o what_o his_o father_n give_v he_o and_o say_v if_o he_o desire_v more_o it_o prove_v null_a allude_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o court_n that_o never_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o so_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o contrast_n with_o they_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o his_o own_o testimony_n of_o himself_o but_o remit_v all_o to_o his_o father_n who_o they_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o consequent_o beyond_o all_o exception_n to_o be_v believe_v 55._o observe_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v his_o father_n though_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o profess_v christ_n be_v only_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o bid_v they_o hear_v that_o be_v believe_v him_z for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o do_v indeed_o but_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n be_v trine_n in_o person_n and_o consequent_o do_v beget_v the_o word_n his_o eternal_a
when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o anger_v they_o as_o above_o the_o application_n 1._o saint_n paul_n to_o day_n have_v be_v the_o sacristan_n and_o make_v the_o altar_n ready_a for_o the_o priest_n lo_o here_o he_o enter_v in_o who_o be_v the_o sactifice_n and_o the_o sacrificant_a our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o enter_v reprehend_v sin_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o this_o day_n gospel_n because_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v better_a reprehend_v than_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o irreprehensible_a as_o jesus_n show_v he_o be_v that_o ask_v the_o jew_n who_o among_o you_o all_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n 2._o thus_o by_o his_o lamb_n like_o innocency_n be_v he_o bring_v bleat_v into_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n as_o be_v the_o legal_a lamb_n exod._n 12._o v._o 11._o just_a fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o pascal_n feast_n that_o by_o his_o bleat_a day_n and_o night_n so_o many_o day_n together_o he_o may_v mind_v the_o jew_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o their_o door_n do_v cause_v the_o angel_n to_o show_v mercy_n there_o where_o he_o have_v find_v that_o blood_n now_o in_o regard_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o safeguard_v of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o not_o only_o kill_v but_o damn_v sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o be_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o to_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n bleat_v and_o mind_v christian_n by_o the_o justify_n of_o himself_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o by_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n shall_v accomplish_v the_o holy_a fast_o of_o lent_n and_o so_o make_v up_o that_o happy_a fold_n of_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n who_o know_v their_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o who_o be_v know_v by_o he_o for_o their_o compassion_n on_o he_o now_o they_o hear_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n 3._o and_o in_o regard_n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o pretend_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o have_v his_o innocency_n so_o far_o as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v he_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n see_v how_o all_o this_o gospel_n run_v upon_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n where_o he_o not_o only_o tell_v they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o who_o be_o i_o be_o almighty_a god_n who_o best_a definition_n be_v his_o eternal_a be_v nor_o do_v he_o say_v this_o gratis_n for_o see_v the_o stone_n they_o sting_v pretend_v this_o be_v blasphemy_n can_v not_o way_n hurt_v he_o nor_o can_v the_o flinger_n see_v who_o they_o intend_v to_o hurt_v though_o just_a before_o their_o eye_n because_o his_o deity_n be_v not_o please_v they_o shall_v then_o see_v his_o human_a person_n who_o they_o think_v to_o stone_n to_o death_n yet_o from_o this_o malicious_a intention_n we_o may_v fit_o call_v this_o passion_n sunday_n and_o therefore_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o express_v in_o the_o beg_v propitiation_n all_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o conclude_v by_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o palm_n sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 26._o v._n 31._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v strike_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v disperse_v but_o after_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n verse_n deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o evil_a man_n resp_n .._o from_o the_o wicked_a man_n deliver_v i_o the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v crucify_v for_o mankind_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n grant_v propitious_o that_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v both_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o illustration_n you_o will_v have_v hear_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n why_o the_o antiphon_n above_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o this_o day_n gospel_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v at_o blessing_n of_o palm_n suffice_v it_o here_o to_o say_v they_o be_v both_o water_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v your_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n here_o below_o to_o satisfy_v you_o how_o this_o prayer_n above_o and_o they_o agree_v since_o in_o they_o both_o we_o have_v the_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o one_o christ_n humble_v to_o the_o very_a ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o other_o his_o humble_a entrance_n that_o he_o make_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o he_o be_v please_v only_o to_o accept_v the_o acclamation_n of_o his_o be_v king_n to_o make_v great_a unto_o we_o that_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o shall_v imitate_v and_o which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o that_o very_a end_n as_o we_o see_v this_o prayer_n avouch_v profess_v that_o god_n cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o mankind_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n whence_o we_o beg_v as_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v propitioâ—sly_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v both_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o resurrection_n stay_v bless_a jesus_n how_o can_v we_o deserve_v this_o to_o have_v thou_o our_o eternal_a god_n become_v our_o temporal_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o patience_n and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o more_o can_v be_v to_o deserve_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o resurrection_n what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n set_v that_o aside_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sacred_a deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n where_o man_n may_v in_o a_o kind_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v haile_o fellow_n well_o meet_v but_o for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o much_o remove_v from_o christ_n in_o dignity_n as_o nothing_o be_v from_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hope_v for_o our_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o to_o beg_v we_o may_v deserve_v it_o too_o nay_o deserve_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o i_o confess_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o sound_n like_o a_o bold_a presumption_n rather_o than_o a_o modest_a prayer_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o day_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v it_o with_o a_o confidence_n it_o will_v be_v grateful_a in_o the_o eared_a of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n grateful_a to_o he_o because_o feasible_a by_o we_o yet_o no_o way_n feasible_a unless_o he_o grant_v we_o his_o propitious_a glance_n again_o by_o look_v on_o we_o through_o the_o blooshed_a eye_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n then_o indeed_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o propitiation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o propitious_a look_n be_v afford_v we_o we_o may_v like_o peter_n weep_v most_o bitter_o when_o the_o like_a aspect_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o bless_a lord_n luc._n 22.61_o but_o why_o do_v we_o so_o timorous_o come_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n so_o confident_o lead_v we_o up_o unto_o do_v not_o he_o vaunt_v to_o the_o colossian_n cap._n 1._o v._n 24._o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v of_o christ_n passion_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o lenten_a sunday_n epistle_n see_v there_o v._o 1._o for_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v we_o pray_v to_o day_n that_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v have_v christ_n our_o master_n of_o patience_n and_o to_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o his_o resurrection_n since_o than_o we_o shall_v deserve_v such_o a_o master_n when_o we_o become_v such_o scholar_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v and_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v imitator_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o our_o passion_n which_o then_o become_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o when_o we_o bear_v they_o as_o patient_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n coloss_n c._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o be_v he_o at_o least_o they_o must_v have_v
mind_n be_v whole_o bend_v on_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o they_o mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n as_o to_o stop_v and_o say_v here_o we_o expect_v a_o rub_n but_o go_v on_o courageous_o to_o the_o end_n as_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o that_o not_o in_o the_o medium_n thereto_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o as_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v with_o a_o zeal_n that_o carry_v they_o still_o on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o aim_n observe_v they_o be_v again_o punish_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o miss_v christ_n and_o find_v only_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n sit_v upon_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v all_o open_a and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o it_o and_o probable_o this_o angel_n be_v gabriel_n who_o name_n import_v fortitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o this_o last_o act_n of_o god_n power_n show_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n tiding_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n when_o upon_o the_o news_n thereof_o she_o do_v conceive_v but_o this_o angel_n appear_v for_o many_o other_o respect_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o mary_fw-mi it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v remove_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o way_n as_o our_o good_a angel_n ever_o do_v all_o temptation_n out_o of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n exterior_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n so_o angel_n do_v wait_v upon_o it_o within_o last_o to_o let_v the_o arm_a jew_n see_v the_o unarmed_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o when_o he_o please_v to_o assist_v his_o naked_a servant_n against_o the_o most_o strong_o arm_v man_n or_o devil_n in_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o mystery_n in_o this_o angel_n sit_v when_o another_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o be_v stand_v for_o that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o sit_v too_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o this_o evangelist_n say_v cap_n 7._o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o mary_n magdalene_n stand_v behind_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n which_o yet_o import_v she_o do_v either_o kneel_v or_o lie_v down_o so_o stand_v there_o import_v she_o be_v present_a when_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v as_o above_o beside_o by_o the_o position_n of_o sit_v be_v here_o signify_v the_o firm_a and_o fix_a faith_n wherewith_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o again_o by_o sit_v on_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o monument_n be_v mystical_o tell_v we_o christ_n faith_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o the_o head_n thereof_o or_o that_o as_o stone_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_v hard_a upon_o we_o so_o by_o this_o stone_n be_v signify_v how_o heavy_o death_n lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o while_o the_o angel_n set_v upon_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v crush_v and_o press_v down_o death_n as_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v the_o stone_n of_o his_o tomb_n again_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o monument_n show_v christ_n be_v to_o set_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o white_a robe_n to_o betoken_v both_o his_o own_o angelical_a purity_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacred_a humanity_n for_o st._n matth._n say_v the_o angel_n face_n be_v bright_a as_o lightning_n to_o show_v christ_n deity_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o ordure_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o render_v we_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v this_o young_a man_n there_o and_o to_o miss_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o assure_o they_o either_o find_v there_o or_o meet_v the_o soldier_n run_v away_o all_o in_o a_o fright_n since_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v even_o unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o fright_v they_o and_o the_o woman_n not_o know_v any_o other_o intention_n in_o the_o angel_n then_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o this_o place_n then_o deliver_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n they_o with_o reason_n fall_v also_o into_o a_o mighty_a fear_n which_o yet_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n while_o they_o do_v not_o run_v away_o as_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o stand_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n astonish_v indeed_o but_o not_o fright_v at_o the_o sight_n wonder_v at_o it_o but_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o it_o nor_o can_v a_o good_a spirit_n appear_v so_o affright_v but_o withal_o he_o bring_v a_o kind_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o see_v he_o if_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v this_o angel_n say_v immediate_o to_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v not_o you_o dismay_v you_o who_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o christ_n death_n my_o terror_n be_v to_o those_o only_a to_o you_o i_o come_v a_o comforter_n as_o know_v you_o come_v to_o seek_v not_o to_o slay_v to_o embalm_v not_o to_o kill_v to_o adore_v not_o to_o scorn_v as_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o guard_v his_o sepulchre_n do_v hence_o we_o that_o true_o seek_v jesus_n crucify_v must_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o as_o these_o mary_n be_v bid_v to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o find_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o action_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o out_o in_o some_o other_o but_o never_o cease_v our_o religious_a inquest_n till_o we_o find_v he_o the_o angel_n here_o bold_o name_v jesus_n crucify_v to_o show_v he_o be_v his_o servant_n though_o other_o have_v late_o butcher_v he_o and_o revile_v he_o yet_o that_o some_o dare_v have_v his_o name_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o revere_v he_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v christ_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v as_o our_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n only_o or_o as_o the_o spring_n that_o show_v the_o winter_n tree_n be_v still_o alive_a though_o esteem_v to_o be_v dead_a not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v but_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o he_o as_o easy_a as_o our_o awake_n be_v to_o we_o by_o the_o least_o noise_n when_o we_o be_v asleep_a he_o be_v not_o here_o import_v he_o be_v not_o now_o dead_a as_o you_o think_v here_o to_o have_v find_v he_o when_o you_o bring_v your_o ointment_n to_o anoint_v his_o bless_a body_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a i_o tell_v you_o truth_n behold_v the_o empty_a place_n which_o late_o his_o sacred_a body_n fill_v here_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o do_v lie_v but_o here_o he_o lie_v no_o more_o be_v your_o own_o eye_n witness_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o truth_n 7._o go_v therefore_o lose_v no_o long_o time_n in_o look_v here_o tell_v the_o disciple_n see_v how_o woman_n now_o be_v make_v the_o messenger_n of_o life_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o woman_n before_o bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o death_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o so_o the_o same_o who_o have_v deceive_v adam_n by_o death_n lurk_v in_o the_o apple_n of_o life_n shall_v undeceive_v we_o again_o by_o bring_v news_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_a of_o death_n so_o good_a be_v god_n he_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o woe_n become_v the_o messenger_n of_o bliss_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n why_o the_o angel_n first_o say_v tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o then_o by_o name_n shall_v say_v tell_v peter_n too_o this_o be_v speak_v indeed_o like_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v know_v peter_n soul_n so_o humble_v at_o his_o have_v deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o repute_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n any_o long_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o st._n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o dignity_n by_o name_n lest_o he_o have_v despair_v upon_o his_o negation_n ever_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o disciple_n again_o though_o other_o and_o not_o perhaps_o without_o reason_n read_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v thus_o tell_v the_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o peter_n for_o though_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v learn_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o other_o have_v
corporal_a eye_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o their_o time_n be_v now_o come_v also_o of_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o their_o other_o enormous_a sin_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v actual_o come_v though_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n birth_n be_v fast_o enough_o asleep_a in_o their_o infidelity_n most_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o speech_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n too_o 12._o by_o the_o night_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n make_v dark_a as_o night_n with_o infidelity_n by_o the_o day_n the_o time_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n render_v bright_a as_o day_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n from_o our_o soul_n the_o armour_n of_o light_n be_v act_n of_o virtue_n work_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n mind_v we_o that_o our_o life_n be_v here_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n since_o we_o know_v armour_n be_v necessary_a for_o warrior_n though_o the_o greek_a text_n import_v by_o armour_n of_o light_n a_o kind_n of_o habit_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o other_o sense_n above_o for_o armour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n too_o 13._o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o begin_v with_o prosecute_a the_o last_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v indecent_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n without_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n as_o above_z but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o independent_a thereof_o it_o import_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a in_o itself_o aâ—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o illuminate_a gospel_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o that_o be_v modest_o converse_v religious_o and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n by_o our_o work_n shine_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o any_o more_o in_o banquet_n and_o drunkenness_n feast_n and_o excess_n of_o wine_n these_o you_o know_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o chamber-work_n the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o plain_o fornication_n by_o impudicity_n more_o petulant_a and_o wanton_a action_n of_o lust_n even_o in_o public_a such_o as_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o call_v carnal_a impudency_n not_o in_o contention_n not_o strive_v for_o vainglory_n and_o popular_a applause_n whence_o follow_v the_o forbid_a emulation_n which_o be_v a_o envy_n at_o our_o neighbour_n great_a good_a or_o esteem_v than_o our_o own_o see_v therefore_o here_o three_o of_o the_o capital_a sin_n so_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n all_o be_v act_n and_o deed_n of_o darkness_n not_o fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o shine_v bright_a among_o we_o 14._o by_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v dress_v up_o in_o such_o virtue_n as_o may_v make_v we_o appear_v christian_n man_n clad_v in_o the_o livery_n the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o abundant_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n bid_v our_o virtue_n be_v that_o they_o may_v hang_v as_o full_a garment_n all_o over_o we_o for_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o carry_v and_o put_v on_o of_o clothes_n that_o when_o carry_v they_o be_v cumbersome_a and_o not_o adorn_v when_o put_v on_o they_o be_v light_n and_o become_v so_o to_o carry_v virtue_n only_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o way_n graceful_a but_o to_o unfold_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o study_v and_o speculate_v but_o to_o practise_v virtue_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v whole_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o do_v exhort_v to_o a_o due_a christian_a comportment_n at_o such_o a_o season_n that_o be_v now_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o our_o deification_n since_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n may_v become_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o son_n of_o the_o high_a psal_n 82._o v._n 6._o 2._o the_o three_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o unsuitable_a all_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o season_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v allowable_a at_o any_o time_n but_o especial_o how_o unseasonable_a these_o three_o deadly_a sin_n now_o be_v which_o here_o the_o apostle_n specify_v and_o under_o they_o forbid_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n for_o nothing_o soon_o starve_v a_o soul_n to_o death_n than_o a_o gluttonous_a pamper_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o more_o odious_a to_o our_o god_n incarnate_a than_o to_o pollute_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o jesus_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sacred_a womb_n of_o his_o unpolluted_a virgin_n mother_n nothing_o so_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o season_n of_o love_n as_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o envy_n christ_n in_o his_o neighbour_n just_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o command_v we_o to_o love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o all_o 3._o the_o last_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o danger_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o jesus_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o do_v redeem_v we_o so_o we_o by_o put_v on_o his_o virtue_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o other_o desert_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o mere_a capacity_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n apply_v to_o we_o cooperate_a towards_o that_o which_o we_o can_v operate_v our_o own_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a participation_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o those_o we_o call_v our_o meritorious_a action_n such_o as_o saint_n augustine_n require_v say_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o yet_o the_o same_o doctor_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v too_o much_o upon_o ourselves_o say_v also_o when_o god_n reward_v man_n work_n he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n for_o even_o our_o cooperation_n whereby_o we_o merit_v be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o petition_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o most_o apt_o set_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 21._o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wave_n 26._o man_n wither_v for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n what_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 27._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n 28._o but_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n see_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o bud_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o themselves_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 31._o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v these_o see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o 32._o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o explication_n 25._o these_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n argue_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v set_v to_o another_o series_n or_o order_n of_o be_v than_o they_o be_v before_o such_o sign_n in_o they_o shall_v portend_v the_o dismal_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v there_o be_v other_o than_o a_o sad_a distress_n on_o earth_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o sound_n that_o will_v then_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a sea_n and_o wave_n which_o by_o the_o general_a conflagration_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o agitate_a than_o ever_o by_o any_o storm_n or_o tempest_n these_o common_o happen_v but_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n whereas_o this_o disturbance_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o channel_n
at_o least_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o now_o marvel_v at_o but_o that_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v of_o and_o hear_v do_v renew_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v upon_o they_o yet_o some_o think_v even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o she_o do_v know_v our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o perhaps_o know_v he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o simeon_n do_v here_o prophecy_n and_o further_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ruin_n to_o some_o a_o resurrection_n to_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v 34._o we_o be_v to_o note_v simeons_n blessing_n here_o be_v rather_o to_o the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n than_o to_o he_o their_o child_n because_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o boldness_n for_o he_o to_o bless_v who_o he_o by_o revelation_n know_v to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o his_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o simeon_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o mary_n be_v because_o she_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o natural_a mother_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o joseph_n be_v but_o his_o repute_a father_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o say_v christ_n be_v set_v unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n do_v not_o argue_v it_o be_v equal_o mean_v for_o he_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o incredulous_a by_o accident_n only_o but_o he_o be_v by_o decree_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o their_o own_o incredulity_n who_o believe_v not_o be_v their_o direct_a ruin_n he_o be_v but_o indirect_o the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v some_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o detract_n tongue_n but_o even_o of_o their_o torment_a hand_n when_o they_o aim_v at_o he_o by_o the_o stripe_n they_o give_v he_o in_o his_o whipy_v at_o the_o pillar_n and_o by_o the_o wound_n they_o make_v in_o his_o bless_a body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o by_o the_o sign_n here_o understand_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n and_o so_o this_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o malice_n who_o by_o contemn_v it_o contemn_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n that_o grow_v thereon_o iâ—sus_n christ_n himself_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v his_o prodigious_a generation_n of_o a_o mother_n in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n and_o of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n which_o many_o pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o contradict_v this_o undoubted_a truth_n by_o this_o sign_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o his_o life_n the_o strange_a effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n convert_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o contradict_v by_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o wicked_a life_n of_o sinful_a christian_n be_v open_a contradiction_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o the_o secret_a impulse_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n 35_o by_o the_o sword_n here_o some_o will_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n give_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n whereby_o she_o know_v as_o well_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o her_o son_n as_o the_o good_a one_o of_o christian_n towards_o he_o yet_o this_o can_v at_o most_o be_v but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o b._n virgin_n die_v a_o martyr_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v against_o all_o history_n the_o literal_a therefore_o and_o genuine_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o torment_n which_o kill_v christ_n be_v to_o his_o holy_a mother_n a_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n wound_v her_o very_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v heal_v with_o he_o comfort_v she_o receive_v by_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v it_o have_v be_v her_o real_a death_n and_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o detract_n tongue_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o persecution_n their_o tongue_n be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n psal_n 63._o v._n 4_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o sword_n psal_n 104.8_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n his_o torment_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o his_o persecutor_n tongue_n the_o other_o of_o their_o stripe_n nail_n and_o spear_n piercible_a his_o side_n which_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v she_o for_o more_o than_o a_o martyr_n actual_o die_v for_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o this_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n pierce_v the_o mother_n soul_n that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o her_o sacred_a son_n for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v which_o yet_o be_v verify_v thus_o that_o while_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v before_o private_o machinate_v christ_n death_n other_o among_o they_o pretend_v they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o find_v christ_n come_v in_o a_o humble_a way_n they_o scorn_v he_o and_o so_o both_o these_o join_n attempt_v at_o last_o to_o be_v his_o ruin_n which_o then_o prove_v a_o true_a sword_n pierce_v his_o mother_n soul_n when_o they_o reveal_v the_o persidiousnesse_n of_o their_o own_o false_a heart_n that_o have_v the_o one_o often_o before_o wish_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n dare_v not_o attempt_v his_o death_n the_o other_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o but_o when_o they_o find_v his_o humility_n suit_v not_o with_o their_o pride_n they_o plot_v and_o actual_o procure_v his_o death_n and_o as_o in_o that_o they_o pierce_v his_o mother_n soul_n so_o they_o reveal_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o own_o cogitation_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n simeon_n seem_v here_o prophetical_o to_o have_v speak_v 36._o anne_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o know_a gift_n she_o also_o have_v of_o prophecy_n whereof_o five_o 38._o we_o shall_v read_v anon_o so_o she_o do_v foretell_v much_o of_o christ_n she_o be_v call_v anne_n which_o signify_v grace_n and_o her_o father_n phanuel_n signify_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v here_o name_v to_o she_o that_o her_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o her_o justification_n come_v from_o god_n her_o tribe_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o denotate_v her_o nature_n that_o be_v peaceable_a please_a wealthy_a long-living_a and_o the_o like_a beside_o aser_n signify_v bless_v all_o these_o remark_n of_o she_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophetess_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o one_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n her_o virginity_n be_v here_o remark_v because_o it_o be_v three_o way_n very_o notable_a first_o her_o maiden_n next_o her_o conjugal_a and_o last_o hâ—r_o viduall_a virginity_n for_o so_o her_o chastity_n be_v here_o call_v to_o show_v it_o be_v in_o she_o more_o than_o ordinary_a by_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n â—â—â—en_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n be_v understand_v seven_o year_n 〈◊〉_d show_n be_v marriageable_a which_o be_v then_o hold_v at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n for_o child_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v virgin_n till_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o year_n fit_v for_o marriage_n so_o fall_v widow_n at_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v much_o she_o live_v in_o that_o viduall_a virginity_n until_o she_o be_v as_o in_o this_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v 37._o eighty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n as_o some_o say_v but_o of_o pure_a widowhood_n as_o s._n ambrose_n will_v have_v it_o who_o make_v she_o in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n old_a dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o depart_v thence_o but_o spend_v most_o of_o her_o time_n there_o and_o seldom_o go_v home_o but_o to_o refresh_v at_o meal_n never_o any_o whither_o else_o for_o other_o diversion_n from_o her_o prayer_n yet_o some_o think_v her_o very_a abode_n be_v if_o not_o in_o yet_o at_o least_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o many_o anchoresses_n and_o some_o chanoness_n now_o do_v spend_v her_o time_n both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o perpetual_o serve_v god_n so_o we_o see_v fast_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o usual_a service_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o as_o heretic_n now_o say_v hold_v so_o only_o in_o our_o
supernatural_a propension_n by_o hear_v the_o most_o elevate_a word_n of_o god_n symbolical_o saint_n hilary_n say_v this_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o believer_n beginner_n proficient_n and_o perfect_a who_o bring_v forth_o loaf_n of_o fruit_n swell_v to_o these_o correspondent_a proportion_n of_o thirty_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o fold_v increase_n of_o bigness_n allegorical_o saint_n bernard_n make_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n have_v a_o season_n influence_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o divinity_n unite_n they_o all_o in_o one_o person_n or_o one_o loaf_n make_v of_o these_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n as_o above_o anagogical_o caesarius_n dial._n 4._o say_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o measure_n oâ—_n meal_n be_v all_o humane_a nature_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o leaven_n christ_n humanity_n hide_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o in_o hell_n whither_o his_o humane_a soul_n go_v with_o his_o deity_n season_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o purgatory_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o everlasting_a glory_n 34_o 35._o there_o be_v no_o more_o mystery_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n than_o literal_o they_o sound_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a 77_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o parabolicall_a or_o enigmatical_a grave_a sententious_a speech_n because_o in_o that_o psalm_n he_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o parabolicall_a speech_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o verify_v that_o pprophecy_n christ_n here_o speak_v both_o in_o grave_n and_o true_o parabolicall_a sense_n though_o david_n have_v much_o of_o literal_a sense_n in_o his_o say_a psalm_n as_o where_o he_o recount_v the_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v on_o the_o synagogue_n or_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n march_n with_o moses_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o desert_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o david_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n speak_v there_o mystical_o as_o in_o christ_n person_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n infinite_a blessing_n namely_o to_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n or_o promise_a land_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n christ_n here_o end_v his_o parabolical_a discourse_n with_o this_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o 77_o psalm_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v reason_n christ_n shall_v speak_v in_o parable_n to_o verify_v what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o gospel_n so_o with_o those_o parable_n he_o be_v say_v with_o great_a reason_n doubtless_o to_o utter_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o general_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o day_n epistle_n mind_v the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o they_o all_o after_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a business_n our_o saviour_n have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n to_o plant_v a_o faith_n in_o man_n mind_n whereby_o they_o may_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n hope_n and_o charity_n assist_v the_o say_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n above_o cite_v say_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v reason_n christ_n shall_v verify_v the_o prophet_n saying_n of_o he_o so_o be_v it_o reason_n he_o shall_v draw_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v in_o first_o speak_v parable_n and_o then_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o his_o apostle_n at_o least_o in_o so_o rational_a a_o way_n that_o they_o easy_o take_v all_o he_o say_v for_o good_a when_o they_o have_v hear_v good_a sense_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o parabolicall_a speech_n which_o at_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n be_v indeed_o intend_v to_o open_v they_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n reasonable_o condescend_v when_o he_o seem_v most_o unreasonable_o to_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o as_o the_o mustard_n seed_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v season_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christianity_n so_o be_v it_o great_a reason_n they_o be_v both_o receive_v into_o our_o heart_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n season_n the_o little_a world_n we_o be_v within_o ourselves_o that_o all_o our_o action_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o hide_a root_n of_o religion_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o than_o they_o will_v be_v when_o our_o thought_n be_v always_o meditate_v upon_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o in_o reason_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v unto_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o church_n reasonable_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o on_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o antiphon_n mat._n 20._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o householder_n say_v unto_o his_o workman_n what_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o they_o answer_v say_v because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v just_a i_o will_v give_v you_o verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n clement_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o we_o who_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v merciful_o deliver_v the_o illustration_n we_o be_v in_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n teach_v to_o pray_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o of_o repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n when_o we_o daily_o repeat_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o increase_a punishment_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o danger_n be_v there_o the_o punishment_n we_o deprecate_v here_o it_o be_v labour_n either_o in_o the_o race_n we_o be_v by_o the_o epistle_n bid_v to_o run_v or_o in_o the_o pain_n the_o gospel_n call_v we_o too_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hereby_o give_v to_o understand_v our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o continual_a toil_n and_o labour_n to_o deserve_v a_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o next_o but_o further_a we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o prayer_n be_v particular_o proper_a to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o as_o refer_v literal_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n upon_o this_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n when_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o office_n be_v bid_v begin_v the_o story_n of_o genesis_n thereby_o to_o mind_v we_o we_o shall_v from_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v but_o new_o create_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o create_v than_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n annihilate_v as_o it_o be_v ourselves_o and_o lose_v our_o right_n of_o return_n to_o that_o all-being_a the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o nothing_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o this_o day_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o degenerate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n but_o withal_o of_o our_o return_n to_o he_o by_o repentance_n if_o we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o holy_a grace_n who_o be_v ever_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v he_o pardon_n now_o in_o regard_n the_o epistle_n of_o this_o day_n fall_v from_o the_o simile_n between_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o those_o who_o run_v a_o race_n and_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v baptise_a as_o also_o the_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o of_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o food_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o story_n
call_v even_o thence_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v passove_a as_o the_o chaldean_n do_v pass_v euphrates_n to_o live_v in_o palestina_n and_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 14._o ver_fw-la 13._o be_v the_o first_o call_v a_o hebrean_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o pass_v euphrates_n or_o as_o other_o think_v because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n only_o reserve_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o descent_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n lay_v claim_v so_o do_v saint_n paul_n and_o thus_o consequent_o a_o israelite_n and_o of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act_v 22._o i_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o sicily_n 23._o he_o do_v not_o here_o affirm_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o for_o argument_n sake_n let_v it_o pass_v say_v he_o be_v true_o so_o whereas_o they_o only_o pretend_v it_o and_o for_o even_o let_v this_o pass_n for_o a_o truth_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o scarce_o wise_a for_o humour_v they_o in_o such_o fond_a argument_n yet_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la such_o as_o themselves_o use_v they_o can_v but_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v force_n if_o he_o use_v they_o too_o and_o whereas_o the_o false_a prophet_n boast_v of_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v the_o true_a apostle_n here_o profess_v he_o have_v take_v much_o more_o pain_n than_o they_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o since_o he_o be_v often_o in_o prison_n for_o labour_v to_o convert_v soul_n and_o be_v often_o beat_v on_o the_o high_a way_n by_o death_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o which_o he_o often_o expose_v himself_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o deut._n 25._o for_o 5._o that_o no_o man_n correct_v with_o stripe_n shall_v receive_v above_o forty_o lash_n and_o so_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o infringe_v this_o law_n the_o jew_n never_o give_v above_o thirty_o nine_o stroke_n to_o any_o malefactor_n that_o they_o whip_v and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n paul_n be_v five_o time_n whip_v for_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v every_o time_n one_o stroke_n less_o than_o forty_o which_o whip_v he_o avoid_v at_o rome_n by_o pretend_v the_o privilege_n of_o tarsus_n who_o native_n be_v all_o hold_v roman_n and_o so_o free_a from_o that_o base_a punishment_n of_o be_v whip_v 25._o he_o tell_v here_o of_o much_o more_o than_o saint_n luke_n mention_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v saint_n luke_n write_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o he_o write_v be_v undoubted_o true_a it_o seem_v this_o whip_n with_o rodd_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a flagellation_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v with_o whip_n he_o say_v the_o wrack_v he_o suffer_v be_v in_o the_o middle_a ocean_n not_o as_o usual_o on_o the_o shore_n so_o that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a how_o he_o escape_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o have_v not_o miracle_n preserve_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o like_o jonas_n to_o the_o shore_n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v drown_v so_o he_o tell_v what_o natural_o will_v have_v be_v his_o fate_n but_o that_o god_n providential_o prevent_v it_o 26_o 27._o see_v here_o how_o both_o by_o jew_n those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o race_n act_v 22._o he_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o party_n of_o acquaintance_n friend_n as_o well_o as_o foe_n who_o he_o call_v false_a brethren_n pretend_v friendship_n and_o yet_o betray_v he_o which_o suffering_n ought_v to_o be_v encouragement_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ever_o after_o find_v how_o their_o predecessor_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o pattern_n of_o apostolical_a behaviour_n in_o such_o occasion_n 28._o he_o pass_v now_o from_o his_o outward_a trouble_n to_o his_o inward_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o all_o the_o soul_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o soul_n he_o value_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o to_o save_v she_o he_o be_v willing_a often_o to_o incur_v all_o these_o enumerated_a danger_n 29._o what_o great_a tenderness_n can_v be_v express_v than_o the_o make_v other_o man_n evil_n and_o own_o out_o of_o the_o equal_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o with_o himself_o hence_o he_o be_v weak_a with_o the_o weak_a burn_v with_o those_o that_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v scorch_v with_o the_o passion_n that_o boil_v in_o those_o who_o zeal_n make_v they_o take_v scandal_n at_o other_o misdoing_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o power_n among_o the_o people_n saint_n paul_n to_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n better_a principle_n make_v profession_n to_o glory_n rather_o in_o his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n which_o render_v he_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o in_o his_o be_v whip_v and_o scorn_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n not_o in_o his_o miracle_n for_o there_o he_o show_v power_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n not_o in_o his_o sin_n for_o have_v he_o commit_v any_o those_o he_o can_v not_o boast_v of_o nay_o must_v blush_v at_o but_o in_o his_o be_v weak_a with_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 31._o see_v how_o severe_o he_o aver_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v it_o 32_o 33._o this_o governor_n be_v father_n in-law_n to_o herod_n who_o first_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n and_o who_o he_o after_o repudiate_v and_o cast_v off_o to_o marry_v herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o which_o cause_n aretas_n make_v war_n against_o herod_n to_o revenge_v his_o daughter_n wrong_n in_o which_o war_n herod_n be_v slay_v and_o damascus_n be_v a_o city_n near_o arabia_n aretas_n put_v in_o there_o a_o governor_n who_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o to_o seize_v upon_o paul_n as_o a_o man_n factious_a and_o one_o that_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n move_v sedition_n against_o gentilism_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o vitellius_n governor_n of_o syria_n send_v by_o tiberius_n cesar_n to_o revenge_v herod_n death_n upon_o aretas_n and_o consequent_o they_o false_o pretend_v paul_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n to_o out_o aretas_n of_o his_o command_n there_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n aretas_n his_o substitute_n lay_v wait_v to_o apprehend_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o good_a people_n let_v out_o of_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o fury_n which_o passage_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v how_o hâ—_n be_v persecute_v by_o thâ—se_a of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o jew_n suggest_v he_o aim_v to_o destroy_v gentilsme_n the_o religion_n of_o aretas_n chap._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 1._o now_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o pretend_a vainglory_n about_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v he_o must_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o prosecute_v his_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o ironia_fw-la in_o flout_a they_o that_o be_v make_v fool_n by_o man_n boast_v with_o much_o less_o cause_n than_o he_o can_v boast_v to_o make_v they_o wise_a believer_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o tell_v they_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v he_o be_v rapt_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o simon_n magus_n have_v be_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rapt_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v this_o rapture_n happen_v to_o he_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n for_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n fifty_o eight_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o nero_n reign_n so_o his_o rapture_n happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n forty_o four_o which_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o his_o now_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o provoke_v thereunto_o whereas_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n thirty_o six_o that_o be_v nine_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o vain_a impulse_n after_o so_o long_o and_o so_o modest_a a_o silence_n of_o it_o so_o if_o fourteen_o year_n before_o he_o have_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o strange_a rapture_n how_o eminent_a must_v he_o be_v now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n in_o that_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n which_o this_o rapture_n must_v needs_o put_v he_o into_o note_v though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a truth_n will_v not_o mix_v any_o natural_a verity_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o remain_v alive_a or_o dead_a in_o
that_o humanity_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o can_v only_o see_v the_o deity_n as_o tralucent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o soul_n eye_n that_o be_v with_o her_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n we_o see_v even_o the_o sacred_a deity_n and_o with_o our_o will_n we_o love_v he_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n as_o our_o chief_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v there_o know_v by_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o he_o do_v know_v we_o perfect_o by_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n concur_v to_o our_o make_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o each_o operation_n or_o motion_n not_o that_o therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_o perfect_a with_o his_o of_o we_o for_o such_o knowledge_n will_v argue_v identity_n and_o not_o only_a similitude_n of_o knowledge_n whereas_o here_o there_o be_v no_o identicall_a but_o only_o a_o similitudinary_a knowledge_n assert_v 13._o we_o must_v note_v that_o iraeneus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o perfect_a knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n faith_n hope_n charity_n shall_v remain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o faith_n cease_v when_o vision_n come_v of_o hope_n decay_v when_o fruition_n afford_v all_o that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o so_o those_o father_n must_v be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v by_o faith_n all_o firm_a assure_v and_o undoubted_a science_n such_o as_o only_o consist_v in_o vision_n and_o by_o hope_n all_o incessant_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o belove_v which_o adhesion_n they_o call_v fruition_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o qualify_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o assert_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n remain_v in_o heaven_n formal_o as_o charity_n do_v yet_o this_o come_v short_a of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n by_o the_o word_n now_o in_o this_o life_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o boast_v gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n not_o your_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o love_n nor_o your_o idle_a hope_n which_o fix_v your_o expectation_n of_o help_n from_o creature_n nay_o though_o your_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o yet_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o these_o virtue_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o other_o two_o theological_a virtue_n cease_v however_o now_o they_o be_v all_o three_o together_o here_o the_o most_o excellent_a indeed_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n or_o virtue_n however_o you_o esteem_v more_o that_o of_o tongue_n which_o i_o see_v you_o prefer_v fond_o before_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v charity_n to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o element_n gold_n the_o principal_a of_o metal_n the_o sun_n the_o best_a of_o planet_n the_o empyreal_a the_o high_a of_o heaven_n and_o the_o seraphin_n the_o top-gallant_n of_o angel_n so_o be_v charity_n the_o chief_a the_o principal_a the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o gallant_a of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o the_o application_n 1._o since_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o adam_n soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a than_o all_o the_o lovely_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v he_o master_n of_o therefore_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n do_v even_o in_o that_o degenerate_a if_o his_o first_o reasonable_a operation_n be_v not_o also_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v teach_v the_o giver_n ought_v to_o be_v belove_v far_o above_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v our_o first_o act_n a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o solemn_a that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o all_o love_n to_o creature_n namely_o those_o that_o tempt_v we_o most_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v fetter_v our_o affection_n and_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o dotage_n on_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o love_v these_o above_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o we_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o indebit_fw-la love_n to_o creature_n be_v the_o fetter_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n make_v we_o affect_v it_o even_o when_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o actual_o and_o because_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n paul_n by_o tie_v a_o true-lovers-knot_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n within_o our_o heart_n will_v loosen_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o love_n to_o creature_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o art_n will_v keep_v we_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n no_o effect_n remain_v long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o remain_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o saint_n paul_n so_o passionate_o recommend_v charity_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o adversity_n we_o proper_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o ver_fw-la 31_o etc._n etc._n 31._o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v 37._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 43._o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_z followed_z he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o near_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o man_n redemption_n take_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o last_o ascend_v to_o the_o grand_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o paschall_n solemnity_n all_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o his_o sudden_a death_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o himself_o do_v he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o death_n be_v foretold_v long_o before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o with_o this_o consolatory_a clause_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o prove_v thereby_o it_o be_v god_n redeem_v we_o when_o god_n and_o man_n die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v he_o who_o now_o foretell_v they_o this_o of_o himself_o to_o prepare_v their_o patience_n against_o his_o passion_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n though_o
he_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v to_o this_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o observation_n of_o their_o paschall_n solemnity_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n agree_v saint_n john_n only_o add_v this_o circumstance_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 54._o that_o jesus_n come_v now_o from_o the_o city_n ephrem_fw-mi private_o to_o this_o feast_n have_v flee_v thither_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n to_o life_n a_o little_a before_o and_o be_v much_o envy_v and_o seek_v after_o to_o punish_v not_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o say_a goodness_n now_o some_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o from_o this_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n foretell_v his_o apostle_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o judas_n give_v his_o first_o way_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o money_n since_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o death_n but_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o last_o of_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o conclude_v when_o once_o his_o master_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o little_a treasure_n of_o the_o common_a purse_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n that_o fear_v no_o account_n to_o be_v exact_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v this_o conjecture_n improbable_a but_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n use_v say_v here_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n ascend_v or_o go_v up_o allude_v deep_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prediction_n as_o above_o of_o christ_n his_o passion_n for_o by_o ascend_v voluntary_o now_o to_o this_o feast_n he_o show_v he_o be_v as_o voluntary_o to_o ascend_v within_o few_o day_n out_o of_o this_o city_n up_o the_o mount_n calvary_n to_o his_o passion_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v upon_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o town_n and_o contiguous_a if_o not_o continuous_a to_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o over-looked_n the_o city_n and_o so_o by_o analogy_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v zion_n beside_o he_o now_o say_v we_o ascend_v as_o show_v with_o what_o alacrity_n he_o resolve_v to_o rise_v up_o the_o ascend_a mount_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n for_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o by_o his_o voluntary_a death_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n since_o though_o to_o be_v able_a to_o die_v argue_v he_o be_v man_n yet_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v show_v he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n but_o see_v how_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a term_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v consummate_v as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n unless_o he_o have_v far_o tell_v they_o what_o particular_a death_n he_o be_v to_o die_v say_v as_o follow_v 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o be_v when_o pilate_n and_o herod_n substitute_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n set_v upon_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o condemn_v he_o after_o many_o mockery_n scourge_n and_o revile_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v when_o the_o passion_n be_v dilate_v upon_o here_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o that_o 33._o he_o foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v recompense_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o honey_n of_o his_o rise_n he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_v off_o thereby_o to_o sweeten_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o passion_n nor_o shall_v we_o now_o add_v more_o here_o than_o that_o as_o christ_n use_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o future_a resurrection_n so_o we_o must_v make_v affliction_n sorrow_n grief_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o love_n of_o god_n sweet_a unto_o we_o in_o hope_n we_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o glory_n and_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o incorruptibility_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v 34._o no_o marvel_v they_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n nor_o the_o thing_n they_o mean_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o intend_v they_o shall_v understand_v they_o but_o then_o only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v by_o experience_n and_o remember_v they_o have_v be_v foretell_v as_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o hope_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o prediction_n include_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v ease_v of_o their_o affliction_n at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n then_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cordial_a of_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v after_o to_o feel_v this_o effect_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o comfortable_a operation_n in_o they_o which_o actual_o it_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o do_v appear_v alive_a again_o among_o they_o all_o according_a as_o he_o now_o foretell_v they_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 35._o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o regard_n saint_n matthew_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o saint_n mark_v in_o his_o ten_o chap._n ver_fw-la 46._o both_o of_o they_o say_v this_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n whereas_o saint_n luke_n here_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v do_v as_o jesus_n go_v into_o jericho_n again_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n mark_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o yet_o saint_n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o blind_a then_o and_o there_o cure_v by_o jesus_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o both_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n say_v one_o only_o they_o call_v on_o he_o for_o cure_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o on_o we_o say_v saint_n matthew_n but_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o two_o different_a relation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o our_o accustom_a observation_n that_o saint_n matthew_n general_o under_o take_v to_o write_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n most_o methodical_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o from_o the_o verse_n 29._o above_o cite_a to_o the_o verse_n 33._o end_v his_o say_a twenty_o chapter_n continue_v his_o story_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o be_v to_o presume_v there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n cure_v though_o here_o s._n luke_n mention_n but_o one_o and_o though_o saint_n mark_v name_n that_o one_o to_o be_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n so_o call_v as_o bartholomaeus_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o tholomaeus_n bar_n in_o hebrew_n import_v son_n hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o relation_n though_o it_o be_v more_o ample_o and_o entire_o make_v by_o saint_n matthew_n than_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o differ_a circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v as_o saint_n luke_n here_o say_v when_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o jericho_n happy_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v then_o cure_v and_o the_o other_o namely_o bartimaeus_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v out_o again_o saint_z matthew_z and_o saint_n mark_n may_v relate_v the_o story_n as_o perfect_v by_o a_o double_a cure_n in_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n from_o jericho_n which_o s._n luke_n begin_v with_o a_o single_a one_o in_o his_o entrance_n thither_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cure_n exercise_v upon_o two_o several_a person_n one_o at_o the_o entrance_n the_o other_o at_o the_o exit_z of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o cure_n make_v nâ—_n diversity_n therein_o all_o be_v but_o a_o restitution_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a but_o whither_o christ_n be_v go_v or_o come_v restore_a sight_n to_o one_o or_o two_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o equal_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o all_o evangelist_n agree_v they_o both_o believe_v alike_o and_o both_o petition_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n if_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o in_o fine_a as_o silence_n be_v no_o disproof_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o what_o another_o positive_o affirm_v so_o saint_n matthews_n positive_a affirmation_n stand_v good_a without_o any_o constradiction_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o part_n of_o the_o story_n
we_o who_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v we_o we_o deserve_v a_o famine_n in_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o joy_n our_o hungry_a soul_n and_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o joyful_a communion_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o lenten_a fast_a so_o before_o that_o communion_n we_o be_v fit_o teach_v to_o premise_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o may_v first_o strike_v into_o we_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o then_o complete_a our_o joy._n say_v then_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o most_o proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o say_v it_o also_o to_o force_v out_o of_o we_o further_o yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o gratitude_n such_o as_o these_o people_n show_v to_o jesus_n when_o they_o think_v to_o make_v he_o present_o their_o king_n o_o let_v we_o make_v he_o the_o perfect_a commander_n of_o our_o hearts-affection_n he_o will_v not_o fly_v from_o that_o sovereignty_n because_o he_o do_v affect_v it_o on_o passion_n sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 8._o v._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o day_n he_o do_v see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a verse_n deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o evil_a man_n resp_n .._o from_o the_o wicked_a man_n deliver_v i_o the_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n propitious_o behold_v thy_o family_n that_o thou_o give_v we_o may_v be_v govern_v in_o body_n and_o thou_o reserve_v we_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o soul_n the_o illustration_n iust_o as_o your_o ebb_a water_n meet_v young_a flood_n so_o do_v the_o edde_n stream_n of_o lenten_a fast_a fall_n to_o the_o bank_n to_o day_n and_o leave_v the_o channel_n for_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o bring_v the_o red_a sea_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o upon_o we_o whence_o we_o call_v this_o passion_n sunday_n yes_o yes_o belove_v this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v few_o have_v observe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o god_n grant_v that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n above_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o as_o hard_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o pick_v a_o lock_n whereof_o the_o proper_a key_n be_v lose_v and_o true_o where_o to_o find_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o a_o proper_a term_n in_o all_o this_o prayer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o help_n remain_v a_o common_a key_n will_v do_v as_o well_o when_o proper_a key_n be_v miss_v take_v therefore_o the_o propitious_a look_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o to_o day_n we_o beg_v and_o then_o believe_v the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o implore_v when_o we_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o look_v propitious_o upon_o his_o family_n and_o though_o we_o use_v this_o phrase_n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o yet_o that_o forbid_v not_o a_o common_a key_n to_o open_v a_o private_a door_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o particular_a key_n unto_o the_o passion_n and_o make_v common_a upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n because_o that_o sacred_a sea_n flow_v over_o all_o the_o other_o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n give_v force_n and_o value_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o so_o be_v here_o proper_o apply_v however_o it_o have_v become_v a_o common_a stile_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n now_o by_o this_o key_n we_o shall_v open_v all_o the_o door_n of_o this_o day_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n for_o why_o be_v christ_n his_o blood_n a_o more_o powerful_a sacrifice_n then_o that_o of_o ox_n goat_n and_o heifer_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o but_o because_o they_o avail_v only_o to_o a_o nominal_a purity_n this_o to_o a_o real_a propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o ark_n this_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o glory_n to_o conclude_v this_o propitious_a look_n we_o beg_v to_o day_n unlock_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o lead_v we_o after_o a_o long_o contest_v between_o jesus_n and_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o be_v devil_n whether_o he_o or_o abraham_n be_v the_o great_a person_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o his_o sacred_a passion_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o ston_a he_o to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o miraculous_o preserve_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o ignominious_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n for_o while_o jesus_n thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n certain_o he_o do_v look_v propitious_o upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o behalf_n he_o so_o much_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o menace_v his_o death_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v our_o new_a flood_n in_o see_v now_o how_o the_o lenten_a edde_n meet_v the_o passion_n tide_n in_o a_o way_n as_o strange_a as_o true_a while_o we_o be_v bid_v beg_v our_o spare_a meal_n out_o of_o god_n ample_a give_v hand_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o reserve_n from_o we_o whereas_o fast_v require_v a_o hand_n which_o will_v take_v away_o rather_o than_o give_v food_n to_o the_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n preservation_n depend_v upon_o god_n ever_o give_v hand_n his_o add_v more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o former_a grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o all_o this_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v the_o contrary_a in_o another_o for_o we_o beg_v in_o this_o prayer_n a_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o fast_a whence_o it_o follow_v our_o meat_n shall_v be_v now_o give_v we_o with_o the_o same_o regulate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o know_v best_a how_o to_o proportion_v food_n fit_a for_o a_o fast_a which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v we_o ask_v absolute_o the_o full-giving_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o may_v so_o give_v as_o to_o reserve_v withal_o and_o hence_o we_o pray_v that_o thou_o give_v we_o little_a food_n for_o our_o body_n they_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v and_o thou_o reserve_v the_o former_a plenty_n we_o may_v enjoy_v at_o other_o time_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o past_a excess_n and_o so_o prepare_v as_o vessel_n empty_a of_o worldly_a trumpery_n to_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o those_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o be_v sail_v towards_o we_o upon_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o thy_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n o_o bless_a saviour_n now_o flow_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o epistle_n heb._n 9_o v._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 11_o but_o christ_n assist_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o creation_n 12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holies_n eternal_a redemption_n be_v find_v 13_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v sanctifi_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n 14_o how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 15_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o prevarication_n which_o be_v under_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o explication_n 11_o 12._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n officiate_a in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o exod._n c._n 25._o c._n 26._o tabernacle_n wherein_o be_v place_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la the_o holy_a but_o behind_o a_o curtain_n at_o the_o back_n of_o this_o sanctum_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o place_v another_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o the_o hoâ—y_n of_o holies_n unto_o which_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v go_v who_o there_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n while_o the_o people_n remain_v all_o without_o pray_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v for_o they_o all_o and_o here_o stand_v a_o golden_a thurible_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n all_o guild_a over_o wherein_o be_v a_o golden_a shrine_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o manna_n the_o two_o
head-city_n by_o saint_n and_o sinner_n his_o apostle_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o all_o sect_n and_o age_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o mankind_n 2._o but_o especial_o to_o great_a one_o noble_n prince_n monarch_n that_o these_o may_v learn_v pal._n 61._o v._n 11._o if_o riches_n slow_a not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o nor_o if_o honour_v by_o their_o subject_n psal_n 48._o v._n 13._o to_o lose_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o become_v like_o foolish_a beast_n by_o take_v pride_n in_o popular_a applause_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o wise_a to_o say_v so_o pass_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n this_o day_n cry_v up_o a_o king_n and_o in_o three_o day_n decry_v to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n 3._o as_o therefore_o prince_n you_o be_v those_o who_o jesus_n represent_v last_v of_o all_o and_o make_v the_o least_o demur_n upon_o your_o pompous_a state_n so_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o set_v the_o world_n at_o naught_o by_o a_o contempt_n thereof_o and_o thereto_o fix_v your_o thought_n where_o true_a joy_n be_v live_v humble_o die_v patient_o with_o jesus_n here_o that_o you_o may_v rise_v and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v how_o to_o all_o these_o purpose_n we_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o on_o easter_n sunday_n the_o antiphon_n mark_v 16._o v._o 4._o and_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o alleluja_n verse_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v resp_n let_v we_o exalt_v and_o rejoice_v therein_o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o this_o day_n by_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n prosecute_v we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o we_o those_o good_a desire_n which_o thou_o prevent_v haste_n afford_v we_o the_o illustration_n look_v how_o the_o salt_n sea_n water_n strain_v through_o the_o loose_a and_o sandy_a ground_n break_v into_o spring_n that_o head_n the_o great_a and_o the_o fresh_a river_n thus_o do_v the_o red_a sea_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n break_v from_o his_o sepulchre_n into_o the_o crystal_n stream_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n prayer_n will_v now_o a_o while_n taste_v of_o those_o live_a water_n that_o do_v spring_n from_o death_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o death_n be_v content_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o we_o see_v by_o this_o prayer_n holy_a church_n esteem_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n since_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o this_o day_n from_o his_o grave_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n of_o eternal_a and_o blissful_a life_n whereupon_o she_o pray_v the_o zeal_n we_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o have_v of_o live_v eternal_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o god_n his_o prosecute_n in_o we_o our_o good_a desire_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o afford_v we_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n without_o which_o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v as_o of_o ourselves_o one_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o can_v we_o do_v any_o the_o least_o good_a deed_n now_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tiding_n of_o any_o great_a joy_n unto_o we_o who_o even_o natural_o desire_v eternal_a life_n then_o for_o holy_a church_n to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v this_o day_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n his_o rise_n from_o his_o grave_n and_o by_o his_o raise_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o deadly_a same_o which_o before_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o mankind_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v to_o day_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_v to_o find_v himself_o revive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o brink_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n o_o can_v we_o say_v this_o prayer_n with_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o to_o be_v our_o present_a condition_n with_o what_o fervour_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o with_o what_o joy_n shall_v we_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o how_o infinite_o shall_v we_o profit_v ourselves_o thereby_o nay_o how_o home_n shall_v we_o preach_v unto_o our_o soul_n by_o pray_v thus_o since_o thereby_o we_o shall_v exhaust_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n but_o even_o the_o introite_fw-la of_o holy_a mass_n wherein_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psalm_n 138._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o rise_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o he_o be_v indeed_o with_o jerusalem_n many_o a_o day_n after_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o his_o grave_n to_o show_v she_o who_o she_o have_v crucify_v her_o jesus_n if_o she_o please_v if_o not_o her_o judge_n and_o again_o in_o the_o gradual_a at_o mass_n which_o holy_a church_n make_v stand_v to_o day_n for_o a_o versicle_n to_o the_o antiphon_n above_o the_o same_o prophet_n psal_n 117._o speak_v in_o our_o person_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o hence_o we_o see_v how_o gladsome_a a_o day_n our_o holy_a mother_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o how_o cheerful_o she_o will_v have_v we_o say_v the_o prayer_n aforesaid_a and_o withal_o how_o suiteable_o to_o the_o epistle_n which_o if_o observe_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a sense_n above_o of_o our_o holy_a desire_n give_v we_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n and_o prosecute_v by_o his_o grace_n continual_o help_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o old_a gate_n of_o sinful_a death_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o day_n epistle_n exhort_v we_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leaven_n the_o sin_n that_o make_v our_o action_n not_o only_o sour_a but_o deadly_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o have_v set_v his_o tooth_n on_o edge_n by_o the_o leaven_a bread_n of_o our_o sin_n desire_v now_o to_o make_v we_o unleavened_a loaf_n season_v with_o virtue_n not_o with_o vice_n for_o though_o saint_n paul_n as_o the_o rhemist_n interpret_v this_o place_n allude_v here_o to_o our_o communion_n at_o easter_n according_a as_o by_o precept_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n christ_n our_o immolate_a pasch_fw-mi whereon_o he_o bid_v we_o feast_n when_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o while_o we_o thus_o feast_v on_o christ_n he_o feed_v on_o we_o who_o have_v make_v ourselves_o azymes_o or_o unleavened_a loaf_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v to_o say_v pure_a manchet_n for_o his_o heavenly_a table_n since_o thus_o we_o become_v the_o new_a paste_n and_o azyme_n of_o sanctity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o under_o the_o term_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v saint_n mark_v his_o story_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v all_o wide_a open_a unto_o we_o even_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o prayer_n above_o say_v christ_n open_v this_o day_n the_o door_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v all_o abstract_a too_o even_o in_o these_o close_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n thou_o prevent_v for_o in_o every_o deed_n as_o christ_n prevent_v the_o early_a mary_fw-mi in_o his_o rise_n so_o do_v his_o holy_a grace_n prevent_v even_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o our_o rise_n from_o the_o laziness_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o sedulity_n of_o serve_v god_n almighty_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o easterday_n abstract_v in_o this_o little_a prayer_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a our_o hard_a design_n thereof_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o etc._n etc._n 7_o purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a paste_n as_o you_o be_v azyme_n for_o our_o pasche_n christ_n be_v immolate_a 8_o therefore_o let_v we_o feast_n not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n not_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o azyme_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n the_o explication_n 7._o by_o the_o old_a leaven_n saint_n paul_n mean_v that_o notorious_a kind_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o corinthian_n worse_o than_o any_o among_o gentile_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o
see_v the_o example_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o since_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v also_o have_v reason_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v other_o man_n sin_n be_v penitent_a find_v their_o own_o be_v remit_v upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o apostle_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n because_o he_o know_v after_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o friend_n will_v be_v both_o afraid_a to_o meet_v together_o in_o judea_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o malicious_a against_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o christ_n have_v above_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n to_o appear_v among_o they_o much_o less_o to_o make_v assembly_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o they_o galilean_n and_o so_o christ_n know_v they_o will_v be_v retreat_v to_o their_o own_o home_n when_o he_o be_v go_v or_o soon_o after_o if_o he_o rise_v not_o present_o last_o he_o have_v himself_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o get_v belief_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o by_o this_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o beside_o galilee_n import_v as_o much_o as_o transmigration_n and_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v yet_o redouble_v by_o his_o appear_v to_o multitude_n at_o once_o in_o galilee_n to_o show_v he_o find_v the_o jew_n no_o long_o worthy_a his_o abode_n among_o they_o and_o so_o he_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o disciple_n beside_o those_o twelve_o he_o choose_v apostle_n and_o whereof_o judas_n be_v turn_v apostata_fw-la and_o die_v despair_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o mary_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o mean_v tell_v all_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v many_o in_o galilee_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 6._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v religious_o of_o he_o who_o therefore_o he_o reward_v by_o make_v they_o undoubted_a witness_n of_o this_o most_o doubtful_a and_o much_o controvert_v truth_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o application_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n so_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o their_o temporal_a desire_n and_o plant_v their_o love_n upon_o eternity_n the_o doubt_n if_o not_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o make_v they_o embrace_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o laugh_v at_o those_o for_o fool_n who_o think_v of_o any_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v when_o this_o life_n have_v a_o end_n by_o death_n 2._o hence_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o it_o bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o eternity_n to_o man_n that_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o but_o fleet_a time_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o hope_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o lead_v holy_a life_n fall_v headlong_o in_o a_o trice_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n by_o live_v vicious_o according_a as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o jollity_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o descend_v to_o hell_n 3._o as_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n die_v good_a man_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o be_v good_a because_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o live_v still_o so_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o bad_a man_n begin_v to_o fear_v they_o may_v as_o well_o revive_v to_o misery_n as_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o be_v more_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o vice_n and_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o virtue_n so_o that_o eternity_n we_o see_v be_v make_v a_o special_a root_n of_o christianity_n when_o even_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v eternal_o be_v hold_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o work_v a_o sanctity_n into_o our_o soul_n since_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o her_o rule_n to_o day_n that_o as_o by_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o our_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n on_o white_a or_o low_a sunday_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 20._o v._n 26._o after_o eight_o day_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v our_o lord_n enter_v in_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o alleluja_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o who_o have_v accomplish_v the_o pascal_n feast_n may_v retain_v the_o same_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n by_o thy_o bounty_n enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v the_o illustration_n we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n the_o church_n prayer_n be_v now_o to_o run_v in_o a_o peculiar_a channel_n of_o life-giving_a water_n those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v therefore_o this_o day_n service_n slide_v sweet_o down_o that_o stream_n but_o in_o this_o prayer_n i_o find_v a_o phrase_n so_o strange_a as_o needs_o a_o gloss_n to_o make_v it_o understand_v though_o it_o speak_v plain_a english_a too_o for_o how_o can_v we_o retain_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v it_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o retain_v this_o feast_n in_o our_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o our_o life_n sure_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v retain_v those_o good_a desire_n which_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o prosecute_v in_o we_o in_o our_o last_o sunday_n prayer_n and_o which_o as_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n they_o be_v afford_v we_o so_o by_o his_o continue_a bounty_n we_o now_o beg_v ability_n to_o continue_v or_o retain_v they_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n now_o albeit_o this_o make_v the_o prayer_n above_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o last_o sunday_n prayer_n since_o the_o octave_n day_n be_v a_o close_n up_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o feast_n that_o begin_v seven_o day_n before_o yet_o we_o must_v find_v a_o deep_a sense_n in_o this_o day_n prayer_n such_o as_o petition_v we_o shall_v retain_v the_o virtue_n which_o do_v occur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n as_o the_o good_a desire_n to_o those_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o what_o those_o virtue_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v sincerity_n and_o verity_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o word_n perfect_a sanctity_n such_o as_o may_v make_v the_o old_a leaven_n in_o we_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v white_a manchet_n of_o sanctity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o make_v yearly_a memory_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o in_o these_o two_o mystery_n consist_v the_o paschal_n feast_n unless_o ourselves_o do_v remain_v ever_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o ever_o alive_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o his_o holy_a grace_n assure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o day_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o retain_v in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n that_o be_v past_a when_o we_o make_v ourselves_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o thus_o we_o shall_v first_o by_o our_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o next_o by_o our_o good_a work_n give_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o this_o day_n epistle_n so_o much_o insi_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n this_o prayer_n be_v literal_a whilst_o it_o beg_v we_o may_v retain_v in_o we_o that_o paschall_n feast_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o day_n gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o saint_n thomas_n his_o infidelity_n exhort_v we_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n in_o that_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o conclude_v
inward_a spirit_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o man_n internal_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o holy_a unction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o ep._n joan._n cap._n c._n 2._o v._n 20._o 27._o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o unction_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 7._o this_o for_o be_v a_o proper_a illative_a he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v verity_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n that_o give_v testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n namely_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n that_o be_v mention_v testify_v as_o above_o in_o christ_n his_o behalf_n so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n give_v testimony_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n the_o father_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o come_v as_o send_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n in_o grace_n on_o whitsunday_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n abundant_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n only_o but_o even_o in_o their_o testimony_n of_o he_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 8._o saint_n john_n have_v cite_v three_o divine_a or_o increated_a testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n add_v also_o three_o create_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n which_o three_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a analogy_n between_o this_o double_a trinity_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o meaning_n they_o have_v all_o one_o root_n the_o sacred_a deity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o water_n represent_v the_o father_n the_o blood_n the_o son_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n the_o creation_n declare_v so_o be_v the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n save_v we_o so_o his_o holy_a martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n by_o who_o holy_a spirit_n she_o remain_v infallible_a take_v then_o this_o create_a trinity_n thus_o by_o water_n baptism_n by_o blood_n martyrdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o testify_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o increated_a trinity_n be_v but_o in_o office_n or_o testimony_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o say_v they_o be_v even_o in_o nature_n all_o one_o too_o if_o we_o make_v the_o division_n thus_o that_o these_o three_o human_a testimony_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o be_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o human_a soul_n which_o he_o die_v give_v up_o to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v say_v one_o as_o be_v several_a part_n that_o integrate_v one_o whole_a christ_n 9_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o a_o argument_n of_o similitude_n import_v if_o we_o believe_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n not_o that_o it_o impli_v as_o if_o the_o testimony_n that_o holy_a church_n give_v of_o truth_n be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n only_o but_o yet_o creditable_a even_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o undoubted_a upon_o a_o other_o that_o though_o man_n speak_v yet_o god_n dictate_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n assist_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o make_v human-divines_a or_o divine-man_n so_o in_o short_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v whither_o the_o create_a or_o increated_a trinity_n bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o either_o be_v or_o work_v infallible_a truth_n whence_o saint_n peter_n 2_o epist_n cap._n 1._o v._n 21._o say_v well_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n *_o so_o be_v those_o sign_n when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n rock_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o creator_n speak_v in_o the_o creature_n 10._o for_o many_o reason_n this_o be_v true_a first_o because_o he_o have_v a_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n about_o that_o thing_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v reveal_v that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v tell_v saint_n peter_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n bless_v matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o three_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v faith_n itself_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n last_o because_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v of_o the_o devil_n son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n ask_v first_o the_o baptize_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o that_o profess_a then_o baptize_v immediate_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o prayer_n give_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o present_a application_n of_o this_o text_n unto_o our_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o see_v by_o the_o paschal_n feast_n we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o magazine_n of_o virtue_n which_o man_n have_v be_v hoard_v up_o since_o advent_v but_o especial_o those_o in_o lent_n towards_o make_v we_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o conserve_v what_o we_o have_v get_v than_o it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o thing_n acquire_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o conserve_v those_o virtue_n when_o by_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v we_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o when_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v by_o they_o 2._o now_o to_o show_v the_o church_n observe_v a_o method_n in_o her_o service_n as_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n till_o we_o come_v again_o to_o advent_v where_o we_o first_o begin_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v three_o season_n set_v a_o part_n for_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o three_o last_o mystery_n of_o humane_a redemption_n the_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n the_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o charity_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o large_a of_o each_o when_o they_o occur_v 3._o suffice_v it_o for_o the_o present_a that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o and_o quite_o throughout_o commend_n unto_o we_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a virtue_n now_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n since_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n pain_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o frequent_a apparitian_n in_o divers_a place_n unto_o divers_a person_n for_o he_o have_v else_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n have_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o huge_a difficulty_n to_o make_v the_o world_n from_o thence_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v rise_v again_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v man_n too_o the_o good_a to_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o bad_a to_o everlasting_a pain_n no_o marvel_n then_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o victory_n which_o over_o come_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
victorious_a peace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v his_o come_n hither_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o now_o his_o business_n be_v do_v their_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o he_o show_v how_o they_o still_o remain_v perforate_v bore_v through_o as_o with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o have_v pierce_v they_o while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o more_o convince_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piety_n for_o christian_n to_o revere_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacred_a wound_n when_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o show_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o wound_v he_o receive_v for_o we_o in_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n the_o joy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n upon_o see_v these_o wound_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o that_o those_o notwithstanding_o and_o his_o death_n to_o boot_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n they_o see_v he_o propitious_a merciful_a sweet_a benign_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o come_v to_o reproach_v their_o flight_n from_o he_o nor_o peter_n deny_v of_o he_o but_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o consolidate_v their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o now_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o he_o become_v man_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o now_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o give_v all_o mankind_n a_o assurance_n that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o salvation_n secure_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v our_o lord_n rise_v and_o alive_a to_o confirm_v all_o his_o former_a doctrine_n maugre_o the_o jew_n malice_n against_o he_o and_o their_o belief_n that_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o be_v past_o all_o power_n of_o revive_v 21._o while_o he_o repeat_v peace_n to_o they_o again_o he_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n flow_v still_o from_o himself_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o he_o love_v and_o further_o in_o testimony_n that_o these_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o he_o love_v most_o behold_v he_o give_v his_o own_o most_o ample_a commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o while_o he_o send_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v first_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o convert_v it_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o happiness_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n his_o cooperator_n thereunto_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o give_v his_o commission_n of_o apostolate_a to_o these_o his_o choose_a servant_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n but_o of_o be_v even_o so_o many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o commission_n not_o by_o nature_n while_o he_o send_v they_o even_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o explicate_v once_o or_o twice_o 22._o and_o lest_o be_v but_o man_n not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n lo_o by_o his_o breathe_n on_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v even_o to_o so_o many_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n by_o commission_n or_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o by_o spiration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v equal_a to_o both_o in_o nature_n so_o by_o this_o spiration_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o become_v equal_a in_o spirit_n to_o he_o send_v as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o similitude_n of_o office_n in-similitude_n of_o power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n in_o similitude_n of_o end_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o similitude_n of_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o last_o in_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n while_o their_o commission_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a insufflation_n or_o inspiration_n whence_o they_o be_v impower_v even_o to_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o inspiration_n he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n by_o breathe_v on_o adam_n give_v he_o natural_a life_n so_o he_o by_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a one_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o baptism_n when_o they_o receive_v justify_v grace_n and_o grace_n render_v they_o grateful_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o plenitude_n contain_v the_o fullness_n when_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o probable_o they_o never_o sin_v afterward_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n here_o gratis_o give_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o special_a effect_n namely_o to_o that_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v gratuite_o grace_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o power_n to_o absolve_v other_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v actual_o himself_o in_o sin_n note_v also_o by_o this_o inspiration_n the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o st._n thomas_n though_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o apostle_n present_a as_o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o we_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o like_a absence_n by_o moses_n to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o repeat_v after_o when_o st._n thomas_n come_v in_o among_o they_o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v then_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o not_o before_o note_v also_o that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o to_o she_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o administration_n or_o collation_n of_o sacrament_n 23._o how_o absurd_o do_v calvin_n wrest_v this_o place_n to_o power_n of_o preach_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v man_n power_n of_o remit_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o very_a corruption_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n argue_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o read_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n since_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_a power_n beside_o all_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v lawful_o preach_v unto_o be_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n nor_o any_o indeed_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n either_o actual_a or_o in_o vote_n if_o opportunity_n be_v give_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n however_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o before_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v they_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v consecrate_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o v._n 19_o because_o now_o whensoever_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o joint_a prolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o here_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o absolve_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v priesthood_n be_v then_o give_v since_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o priest_n that_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o administer_v
the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n though_o even_o when_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o receive_v power_n to_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o that_o they_o be_v sure_o the_o penitent_a be_v not_o in_o mortal_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v also_o strong_o argue_v that_o the_o very_a jurisdiction_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o his_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o sacrifice_v be_v and_o may_v valid_o as_o before_o god_n though_o not_o lawful_o as_o to_o man_n be_v execute_v without_o special_a faculty_n for_o that_o purpose_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n unless_o he_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o he_o can_v unless_o they_o be_v confess_v unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o tell_v what_o to_o remit_v what_o to_o retain_v unless_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o find_v cause_n for_o his_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o retain_v sin_n a_o mere_a negation_n of_o absolution_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a declaration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v pardon_n and_o more_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n which_o be_v too_o positive_a a_o thing_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o pure_a negation_n of_o absolution_n 24._o some_o will_v have_v st._n thomas_n call_v didymus_n as_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o twin-born_a joint_o with_o some_o other_o brother_n or_o sister_n as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o saint_n john_n v._n 16._o say_v he_o argue_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o twin_n of_o grace_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o all_o go_v and_o die_v with_o our_o master_n because_o it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o twin_n to_o love_v each_o other_o most_o dear_o though_o sometime_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o yet_o very_o rare_o as_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o do_v but_o other_o will_v have_v he_o in_o this_o place_n call_v didymus_n as_o this_o word_n signify_v various_a waver_a or_o inconstant_a because_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v himself_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o certain_a after_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o above_o appear_v to_o ten_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o before_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mary_n who_o some_o say_v bring_v news_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o last_o sup_v with_o christ_n and_o where_o they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o faint_a hope_n expect_v his_o rise_n again_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n though_o it_o seem_v only_o two_o of_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v immediate_o to_o his_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o mary_n leave_v the_o other_o nine_o behind_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thomas_n in_o the_o interim_n more_o diffident_a of_o this_o truth_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o whether_o to_o take_v his_o flight_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whether_o to_o ask_v testimony_n of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o soldier_n watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v these_o reason_n real_a or_o conjectural_a only_a certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v absent_a when_o christ_n come_v first_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v he_o he_o will_v as_o little_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o mary_n who_o first_o bring_v news_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v here_o style_v didymus_n as_o it_o import_v various_a or_o doubt_v 25._o see_v in_o this_o act_n of_o st._n thomas_n four_o several_a sin_n incredulity_n pertinacy_n pride_n irreverence_n the_o first_o in_o prefer_v the_o test_n of_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o authority_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o require_v so_o many_o particular_n and_o proof_n by_o diverse_a sense_n the_o three_o presume_v he_o deserve_v more_o condescend_v of_o christ_n to_o he_o than_o have_v be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o last_o in_o dare_v to_o make_v his_o own_o finger_n the_o judge_n whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o may_v touch_v his_o wound_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o believe_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o see_v here_o a_o proof_n of_o all_o these_o several_a sin_n in_o this_o one_o act_n of_o the_o incredulous_a apostle_n 26._o 27._o but_o behold_v christ_n who_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o do_v not_o after_o his_o death_n disdain_n to_o condescend_v much_o unto_o sinner_n when_o for_o this_o apostle_n sake_n sin_v as_o he_o do_v he_o not_o only_o appear_v but_o give_v the_o very_a redundant_fw-la proof_n that_o this_o incredulous_a apostle_n have_v require_v note_v that_o by_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o nine_o day_n after_o easter_n but_o the_o octave_n day_n thereof_o this_o very_a sunday_n for_o it_o seem_v christ_n by_o his_o rise_n upon_o sunday_n not_o on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n declare_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v again_o on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o easter_n assemble_v to_o show_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o practise_v what_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v the_o celebrate_v a_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n by_o joint_n and_o public_a assembly_n in_o prayer_n since_o here_o they_o be_v assemble_v on_o that_o new_a sabbath_n for_o that_o end_n and_o since_o christ_n by_o his_o second_o apparition_n upon_o the_o new_a sabbath_n confirm_v his_o former_a purpose_n of_o alter_v the_o old_a see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o second_o appear_v like_o the_o first_o in_o all_o point_n even_o in_o the_o pledge_n of_o peace_n to_o sinful_a thomas_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v his_o indefatigability_n in_o reclaim_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o all_o sweet_a mean_n though_o withal_o he_o do_v this_o favour_n to_o st._n thomas_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o this_o offering_n nay_o make_v thomas_n touch_v his_o sacred_a wound_n he_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o infidelity_n in_o the_o apostle_n soul_n and_o show_v he_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o corporal_a touch_n of_o thomas_n this_o in_o the_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n touch_v the_o apostle_n soul_n while_o he_o tell_v he_o for_o christ_n know_v his_o thought_n how_o they_o have_v suggest_v to_o his_o tongue_n those_o sinful_a expression_n of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o though_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v real_o touch_v christ_n first_o because_o christ_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o touch_v but_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v then_o glorious_a and_o as_o impalpable_a as_o it_o be_v impassable_a yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v real_o touch_v his_o sacred_a wound_n because_o christ_n say_v bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o touch_v of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o phantasm_n and_o again_o put_v thy_o whole_a hand_n into_o my_o side_n so_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n unto_o christian_a piety_n and_o truth_n to_o think_v christ_n dispense_v with_o the_o impassibility_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n make_v it_o palpable_a without_o be_v possible_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o touch_v christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n again_o for_o this_o very_a touch_n the_o hand_n of_o saint_n thomas_n be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o title_n over_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o nail_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o show_v there_o be_v more_o reverence_n due_a unto_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o this_o sacred_a touch_n then_o to_o other_o relic_n of_o saint_n 28._o and_o upon_o this_o touch_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o see_v now_o and_o to_o my_o confusion_n too_o late_o
wherewith_o the_o son_n again_o know_v the_o father_n as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o to_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o pastor_n to_o know_v soul_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o the_o soul_n again_o to_o know_v the_o priest_n for_o their_o spiritual_a father_n note_v the_o similitude_n here_o show_v analogy_n but_o not_o equality_n since_o the_o father_n know_v not_o we_o to_o be_v other_o than_o his_o adopt_a child_n as_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n while_o he_o say_v he_o yield_v his_o life_n he_o mean_v he_o lay_v it_o free_o down_o not_o that_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o his_o persecutor_n take_v from_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sub-pastour_n his_o holy_a priest_n may_v be_v for_o though_o they_o may_v die_v willing_o when_o persecute_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o die_v and_o priest_n may_v not_o seek_v death_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fly_v it_o neither_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o other_o good_a again_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o lay_v down_o life_n as_o be_v author_n of_o it_o so_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n 16._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o plenary_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o day_n of_o latter_a judgement_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o christ_n *_o upon_o earth_n namely_o the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n not_o so_o as_o to_o say_v every_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v then_o for_o certain_o antichrist_n will_v have_v corrupt_v many_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o error_n but_o so_o that_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o if_o we_o say_v this_o have_v be_v already_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n convert_v all_o the_o world_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o v._n 5._o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o literal_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o conversion_n who_o be_v emperor_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v one_o sell_v and_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n may_v appear_v where_o three_o or_o four_o time_n he_o repeat_v make_v you_o both_o one_o that_o iâ—_n you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n the_o application_n 1._o last_o sunday_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o pardon_n and_o detain_v sin_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o empower_v namely_o pastor_n of_o soul_n such_o as_o must_v feed_v and_o defend_v their_o sheep_n with_o the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n as_o he_o the_o head_n pastor_n do_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o need_v be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a charity_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o root_v in_o the_o unshaken_a faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o have_v for_o the_o primary_n end_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o like_a faith_n in_o the_o sheep_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n unto_o saint_n peter_n luc._n 22._o v._n 32._o that_o thou_o once_o convert_v do_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n in_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a worthy_a our_o remark_n that_o a_o good_a pastor_n care_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o gospel_n as_o well_o to_o gain_v other_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v already_o true_a believer_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sub-pastor_n preach_v and_o suffer_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v have_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o world_n at_o last_o convert_v from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o make_v right_a believer_n this_o still_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o end_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n since_o by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n even_o infidel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o since_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o day_n priest_n be_v bid_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o step_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v in_o this_o a_o pastor_n be_v most_o like_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o humiliation_n for_o we_o can_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exinanition_n to_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o a_o supernatural_a life_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n be_v invite_v to_o die_v for_o their_o sheep_n it_o be_v to_o mind_v we_o how_o by_o our_o saviour_n temporal_a death_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a humiliation_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n most_o fit_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 16._o v._o 20._o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o unto_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n do_v show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o verity_n grant_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v esteem_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v both_o eschew_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o name_n and_o pursue_v those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o the_o illustration_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o many_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n have_v at_o once_o as_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o transcend_v *_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n between_o easter_n and_o the_o ascension_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o we_o see_v here_o a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o fainthearted_a christian_n who_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v totter_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o go_v astray_o into_o a_o thousand_o meandrous_a doubt_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n by_o a_o right_a belief_n christ_n be_v please_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n mere_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o infinite_o doubt_v of_o but_o even_o hold_v impossible_a and_o by_o his_o dwell_n here_o so_o long_o to_o show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o verity_n which_o indeed_o be_v never_o so_o bright_o see_v as_o when_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n now_o that_o this_o prayer_n reflect_v upon_o those_o totter_a christian_n who_o live_v then_o when_o christ_n arise_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o we_o that_o succeed_v they_o see_v the_o follow_a word_n point_v out_o such_o when_o the_o prayer_n beg_v that_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v esteem_v christian_n as_o many_o be_v that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v both_o eschew_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o name_n and_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a then_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n veracity_n as_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o pursue_v those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v believe_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o they_o must_v disagree_v from_o all_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v beside_o if_o they_o
shall_v say_v we_o deserve_v true_a praise_n if_o for_o conscience_n of_o god_n towards_o god_n for_o religion_n sake_n we_o sustain_v that_o sorrow_n which_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v unjust_o molest_v for_o common_o this_o breed_v affliction_n to_o most_o man_n yet_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v this_o their_o comfort_n or_o their_o glory_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v you_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n to_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conscious_a or_o know_v of_o our_o unjust_a suffering_n and_o so_o in_o his_o justice_n will_v one_o day_n do_v we_o right_o again_o for_o conscience_n to_o god_n be_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o conscience_n before_o almighty_a god_n or_o last_o and_o best_a of_o all_o if_o need_v be_v to_o die_v for_o virtue_n sake_n rather_o than_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o threat_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v for_o many_o slave_n that_o in_o those_o day_n become_v christian_n be_v by_o their_o master_n beat_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o endure_v patient_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o earthly_a master_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v gall_v their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a master_n by_o recede_v from_o that_o virtue_n which_o he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o conserve_v even_o unto_o death_n the_o application_n 1._o upon_o what_o other_o account_n then_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v st._n peter_n hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o be_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v we_o a_o better_a inheritance_n be_v it_o not_o because_o at_o our_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n assure_o it_o be_v 2._o again_o from_o what_o other_o root_n then_o that_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v we_o tie_v up_o to_o so_o strict_a a_o conversation_n among_o gentile_n among_o the_o misbeliever_n but_o because_o we_o that_o believe_v right_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v upright_o and_o religious_o when_o he_o be_v only_o count_v a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n as_o we_o read_v rom._n 1.17_o he_o be_v just_a who_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_a faith_n where_o note_v the_o word_n liveâ—_n import_v outward_a action_n for_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a but_o by_o outward_a operation_n 3._o to_o conclude_v whence_o be_v it_o else_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v even_o misbelieve_a superior_n but_o because_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n must_v obey_v it_o and_o be_v by_o the_o principal_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n oblige_v thereunto_o for_o since_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o soul_n st._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n assure_o he_o have_v it_o from_o that_o spirit_n who_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o since_o the_o first_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o faith_n which_o bring_v all_o err_a soul_n in_o to_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o justice_n ground_v in_o faith_n therefore_o we_o most_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o that_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n may_v reject_v unchristian_a deportment_n and_o do_v christian_a action_n such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n john_n c._n 16._o v._n 16._o etc._n etc._n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o do_v you_o question_v among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o therefore_o you_o now_o indeed_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o the_o explication_n 16._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o christ_n call_v a_o little_a while_n because_o to_o god_n all_o time_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n yet_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v immediate_o before_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n that_o though_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o what_o ere_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v to_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o disappear_v a_o while_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o namely_o three_o day_n he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o a_o while_n again_o that_o be_v for_o forty_o day_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n probable_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o little_a etc._n etc._n 17._o 18._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o riddle_n and_o so_o break_v out_o into_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v full_a of_o doubt_n what_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v 19_o he_o know_v indeed_o they_o desire_v to_o ask_v he_o be_v grieve_v and_o sad_a at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o departure_n yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a so_o he_o know_v their_o meaning_n not_o by_o any_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o deity_n which_o do_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v this_o by_o sweeten_v their_o sorrow_n with_o divert_v they_o from_o one_o riddle_n to_o another_o open_v the_o first_o by_o the_o last_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 20._o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o in_o the_o two_o sense_n above_o verse_n 16._o that_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v here_o weep_v while_o the_o bad_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o as_o the_o temporal_a sorrow_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o eternal_a joy_n so_o the_o temporal_a joy_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o eternal_a grief_n or_o rather_o that_o you_o who_o be_v my_o friend_n shall_v weep_v to_o see_v i_o suffer_v and_o die_v while_o my_o enemy_n the_o jew_n shall_v rejoice_v thereat_o you_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o as_o by_o my_o resurrection_n your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n so_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n not_o for_o love_n to_o i_o but_o for_o shame_n of_o themselves_o 21._o for_o divers_a reason_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o woman_n deliver_v of_o a_o son_n after_o a_o hard_a labour_n first_o because_o both_o these_o grief_n be_v very_o bitter_a second_o both_o short_a three_o both_o full_a of_o danger_n four_o both_o convert_v into_o after_o joy_n suitable_a to_o their_o sorrow_n five_o because_o as_o
the_o same_o child_n be_v first_o cause_n of_o pain_n so_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o comfort_n the_o like_a of_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o sixthly_a both_o joy_n be_v excessive_a great_a whereas_o they_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n so_o here_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n or_o travail_v of_o the_o apostle_n dolorous_a as_o a_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o they_o after_o so_o hard_a a_o labour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o while_o all_o the_o world_n jeer_v and_o scorn_v they_o for_o hope_v after_o so_o impossible_a a_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o folly_n st._n augustine_n be_v so_o acute_a upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o say_v christ_n compare_v the_o apostle_n sorrow_n for_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o labour_n of_o a_o boy_n and_o not_o of_o a_o girl_n because_o those_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o woman_n and_o again_o he_o make_v a_o special_a remark_n that_o the_o text_n say_v here_o the_o mother_n forget_v her_o pain_n not_o because_o a_o boy_n be_v bear_v but_o a_o man_n one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o support_n and_o prop_n of_o her_o house_n when_o herself_o can_v no_o long_o live_v for_o say_v st._n augustine_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o child_n but_o as_o a_o man_n conquer_a death_n win_v eternal_a glory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o all_o saint_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n 22._o this_o verse_n apply_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o while_o it_o tell_v the_o apostle_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o case_n about_o he_o this_o their_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n this_o their_o joy_n at_o his_o resurrection_n like_o the_o travail_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o woman_n first_o in_o labour_n then_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o add_v this_o close_a that_o their_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o they_o he_o mean_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o for_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n to_o see_v christ_n rise_v who_o be_v dead_a that_o even_o the_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o themselve_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a out_o of_o their_o assurance_n to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n whence_o st._n paul_n boast_v say_v who_o shall_v part_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n persecution_n rom._n 8.35_o no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v comfort_n above_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o whence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 5.41_o and_o this_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v takâ—_n away_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o among_o so_o many_o passage_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o day_n gospel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n his_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n report_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n for_o we_o see_v the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n tell_v we_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o certain_o our_o mother_n church_n read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n with_o intention_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o such_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n desire_v the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o short_o to_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o since_o this_o parable_n aim_v at_o raise_v consolation_n in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n out_o of_o the_o disconsolate_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o his_o future_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n assure_o it_o be_v now_o our_o part_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o chief_a content_n the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a hope_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o incorrupted_a body_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o that_o do_v firm_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n 3._o note_v that_o among_o those_o rule_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v read_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n of_o believe_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o sorrow_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o future_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o from_o err_a infidel_n we_o become_v right_a believe_a christian_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v such_o action_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o day_n we_o may_v do_v say_v then_o the_o prayer_n and_o see_v how_o pat_o it_o be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 16._o v._n 5._o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o may_v love_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o desire_v what_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o heart_n where_o be_v true_a joy_n the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o prayer_n be_v here_o what_o a_o elevate_a language_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o to_o day_n behold_v hold_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o preacher_n need_v other_o text_n than_o this_o prayer_n to_o dilate_v upon_o even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v i_o speak_v a_o big_a word_n upon_o this_o prayer_n be_v it_o but_o with_o we_o as_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v and_o we_o be_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v thereof_o since_o in_o vain_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v beg_v it_o then_o belove_v on_o your_o often_o bend_a knee_n beg_v it_o earnest_o fervent_o hearty_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v we_o with_o fond_a hope_n of_o what_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v if_o we_o so_o a_o k_n it_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o stay_v how_o come_v it_o that_o with_o so_o much_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v to_o day_n so_o little_a seem_a connexion_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v prove_v both_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v in_o this_o admirable_a prayer_n and_o first_o observe_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n to_o pray_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o often_o do_v he_o command_v they_o resignation_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o hence_o the_o church_n beg_v to_o day_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o since_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v consent_v all_o in_o one_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n give_v that_o to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v he_o
of_o tongue_n bestow_v on_o they_o first_o because_o so_o say_v the_o text_n they_o speak_v in_o divers_a tongue_n second_o because_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v else_o wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n not_o in_o the_o speaker_n three_o the_o gift_n or_o real_a diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n chap._n 28._o in_o other_o tongue_n and_o in_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o i_o give_v my_o god_n thanks_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o you_o all_o beside_o christ_n in_o s._n mark_n cap._n 16._o v._n 17._o do_v promise_v this_o gift_n say_v they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n four_o because_o so_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v we_o five_o else_o many_o miracle_n must_v concur_v to_o one_o work_n as_o in_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n too_o though_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o by_o one_o language_n speak_v intelligible_o to_o all_o hearer_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o s._n vincentius_n do_v to_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o assure_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o language_n as_o also_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n mary_n magdalene_n and_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o then_o present_a have_v the_o same_o gift_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o speak_v upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o then_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o best_a suit_v to_o all_o purpose_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_a deut._n 3â—_n 4_o and_o this_o be_v such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o never_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o least_o they_o ever_o sure_o aim_v thereat_o how_o be_v it_o as_o humane_a creature_n they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o action_n as_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v some_o excess_n in_o that_o kind_n especial_o in_o woman_n speak_v in_o church_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 5._o this_o diversity_n of_o nation_n be_v there_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o legal_a feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n as_o above_o whereunto_o great_a conflux_n of_o nation_n be_v usual_a as_o exod._n 23.17_o it_o be_v command_v but_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o chief_a synagogue_n so_o by_o dwell_n be_v here_o understand_v make_v some_o stay_n for_o a_o time_n only_o not_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n by_o religious_a be_v understand_v only_o devout_a man_n not_o such_o as_o now_o by_o vow_n receive_v that_o denomination_n though_o with_o all_o this_o confluxe_n of_o people_n be_v credible_o now_o more_o then_o ordinary_a because_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o better_a this_o christian_a pentecost_n by_o the_o avowment_n of_o all_o nation_n witness_v the_o prodigious_a truth_n of_o this_o unparallelled_a miracle_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o way_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 6._o by_o the_o voice_n be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o sudden_a loud_a wind_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o place_n and_o that_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o grace_n more_o than_o ordinary_a accompany_v their_o speech_n after_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o so_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n represent_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o little_a assemble_v sudden_o at_o this_o place_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o indeed_o confusion_n of_o mind_n some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o some_o tremble_a to_o see_v christ_n so_o glorify_v now_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v by_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n other_o not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o inquire_v in_o fine_a all_o several_o strike_v upon_o several_a conceit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o prodigy_n every_o one_o hear_v ignorant_a man_n and_o stranger_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o tongue_n 7._o this_o verse_n show_v that_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o amazement_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v galilaean_n man_n give_v more_o to_o study_v the_o sword_n than_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o different_a language_n of_o all_o other_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o as_o by_o this_o verse_n appear_v they_o do_v 9_o 10._o 11._o there_o be_v two_o elam_n one_o in_o persia_n the_o other_o in_o media_n and_o probable_o elamites_n of_o both_o be_v here_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n here_o assemble_v only_o to_o observe_v many_o be_v specify_v to_o show_v more_o indeed_o all_o be_v present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o though_o those_o of_o jewry_n be_v name_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o jew_n again_o in_o the_o eleven_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o live_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o nation_n jew_n by_o profession_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o another_o name_n call_v proselyte_n adventitious_a jew_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v these_o nation_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o some_o say_v of_o they_o like_o drunkard_n nor_o any_o vain_a or_o idle_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o wonder_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n teach_v and_o be_v never_o till_o now_o understand_v nor_o believe_v and_o probable_o they_o begin_v here_o to_o preach_v the_o incarnation_n the_o nativity_n the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prodigious_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o main_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o appertain_v to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n render_v this_o epistle_n so_o clear_a that_o little_o more_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v then_o to_o mind_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n to_o we_o god_n be_v real_o make_v man_n so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n among_o other_o that_o god_n so_o assume_v humane_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v no_o way_n desert_n nor_o lessen_v his_o own_o which_o be_v divineâ—_n whereas_o man_n to_o be_v deify_v must_v relinquish_v and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o humanity_n at_o least_o of_o his_o humane_a addiction_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a breast_n a_o new_a heart_n if_o not_o a_o new_a soul_n too_o 2._o and_o real_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v to_o elevate_v their_o reason_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o soul_n will_n by_o charingâ—_n by_o add_v the_o heat_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o will_v he_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v burn_v burn_v up_o he_o mean_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o stubble_n of_o sin_n and_o consume_v even_o his_o affection_n unto_o vice_n by_o set_v his_o heart_n whole_o upon_o virtue_n upon_o goodness_n upon_o heaven_n upon_o glory_n upon_o blissful_a eternity_n upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o amiable_a object_n indeed_o whereas_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o like_a foil_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o these_o such_o as_o never_o satiate_v a_o soul_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n do_v confess_v say_v i_o shall_v then_o and_o sure_o not_o till_o then_o be_v satiate_v when_o thy_o glory_n shall_v appear_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n turn_v immediate_o from_o leveret_n to_o lion_n from_o person_n afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o look_v prince_n in_o the_o face_n maugre_o all_o their_o persecution_n from_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a
fisherman_n know_v and_o learned_a doctor_n teacher_n in_o fine_a to_o all_o the_o world_n convincer_n and_o confounder_n of_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n divine_a and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o learn_v any_o other_o lesson_n then_o to_o dilate_v to_o open_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o by_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o read_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o divinity_n by_o only_o teach_v they_o the_o art_n of_o divine_a love_n by_o only_o give_v they_o indeed_o the_o grace_n to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o what_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n stay_v belove_v if_o this_o be_v all_o why_o may_v not_o we_o hope_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o learn_v as_o good_a a_o lesson_n it_o be_v but_o renew_v every_o year_n as_o on_o this_o bless_a day_n the_o solemn_a vow_n we_o make_v in_o holy_a baptism_n it_o be_v but_o reiterate_v now_o those_o good_a purpose_n we_o make_v some_o time_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v but_o dilate_v and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v there_o work_v in_o we_o what_o we_o can_v work_v ourselves_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a will_n in_o we_o by_o our_o renunciation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o this_o by_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o light_n and_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n and_o afford_v we_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o our_o heart_n can_v wish_v the_o holy_a church_n will_v otherwise_o sure_o pray_v to_o day_n for_o some_o thing_n else_o which_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14._o v._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i._o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o the_o explication_n 23._o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n thaddaeus_n the_o brother_n to_o st._n james_n the_o lesser_a demand_v for_o 22._o why_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v i_o but_o you_o see_v i_o which_o though_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o future_a allude_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o see_v in_o he_o namely_o his_o passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n be_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v because_o they_o do_v love_v he_o but_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o and_o this_o i_o premise_v to_o show_v that_o what_o follow_v here_o allude_v to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n procure_v in_o those_o that_o do_v true_o love_v he_o as_o this_o gospel_n begin_v to_o day_n with_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o take_v as_o here_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o gospel_n be_v rather_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n than_o a_o relative_a answer_n to_o a_o question_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o question_n of_o st._n judas_n as_o above_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o whereunto_o jesus_n answer_v say_v if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o love_v my_o father_n keep_v his_o command_n of_o come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o you_o that_o love_v he_o and_o by_o you_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o immediate_o to_o they_o all_o as_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v not_o think_v that_o after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o then_o i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v myself_o to_o you_o alone_o that_o be_v my_o apostle_n and_o now_o be_v only_o those_o that_o love_v i_o no_o no_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o manifest_v to_o other_o that_o they_o will_v love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o i_o give_v you_o thereof_o that_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o will_v keep_v my_o command_n my_o word_n will_v be_v to_o they_o dear_o as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v with_o he_o both_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n for_o we_o three_o be_v all_o one_o inseparable_a substance_n or_o essence_n however_o distinct_a and_o several_a person_n just_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n or_o my_o word_n and_o consequent_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o shall_v i_o be_v then_o manifest_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o see_v this_o verse_n be_v a_o exact_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o s._n judas_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v a_o mere_a disparate_a or_o a_o incongruous_a reply_n to_o that_o interrogatory_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o almost_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n unless_o we_o see_v clear_o the_o connexion_n it_o have_v to_o precedent_n or_o consequent_a part_n thereof_o so_o what_o s._n judas_n mean_v of_o his_o personal_a or_o visible_a manifestation_n to_o these_o few_o only_a that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n he_o mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o embrace_v among_o they_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o come_v or_o go_v of_o god_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o do_v come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o go_v because_o he_o operate_v or_o operate_v not_o at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o for_o his_o operation_n be_v his_o come_n and_o so_o every_o new_a inspiration_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v as_o if_o god_n make_v a_o new_a visit_n unto_o we_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n where_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o we_o local_o since_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v a_o new_a into_o our_o heart_n every_o time_n we_o produce_v or_o exercise_v a_o new_a act_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o continue_v one_o act_n all_o our_o life_n than_o he_o do_v all_o that_o time_n operate_v within_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o even_o to_o live_v with_o we_o to_o
give_v we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o look_v how_o to_o day_n four_o thousand_o person_n be_v corporal_o feed_v with_o multiply_v loaf_n so_o be_v million_o of_o soul_n daily_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n multiply_v under_o million_o of_o consecrate_a host_n and_o as_o by_o this_o food_n be_v chief_o nourish_v in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v good_a so_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o prayer_n petition_n in_o the_o close_a be_v maintain_v in_o we_o what_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a bless_a sacrament_n be_v nourish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a we_o take_v this_o spiritual_a nutriment_n if_o after_o it_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o grace_n it_o give_v we_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n accomplish_v we_o beg_v in_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v in_o we_o by_o our_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o good_a nutriment_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o admirable_o the_o prayer_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n and_o withal_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o epistle_n rom._n 6._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v baptize_v 4_o for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o become_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v sin_n no_o long_o 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o with_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o but_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n 11_o so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o explication_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v christen_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n have_v force_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o signify_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o baptize_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o life_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o a_o sinner_n 4._o this_o verse_n add_v more_o to_o the_o analogy_n say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n but_o thereby_o also_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o our_o death_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o trine_n immersion_n use_v in_o baptism_n allude_v to_o the_o three_o day_n that_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n lie_v drown_v under_o the_o water_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n holy_a church_n make_v a_o solemn_a baptism_n yearly_a on_o easter_n eve_n to_o show_v that_o thereby_o those_o who_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n do_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o he_o in_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o baptize_v have_v a_o white_a garment_n cast_v over_o they_o call_v the_o chrisom_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v advise_v to_o carry_v the_o same_o inward_a purity_n with_o they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o vow_n in_o holy_a baptism_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o conserve_v their_o purity_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o which_o the_o father_n exhort_v earnest_o when_o they_o inculcate_v the_o frequent_a memory_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o they_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v import_v so_o we_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o purity_n 5._o see_v how_o this_o verse_n insist_o further_a upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o burial_n as_o above_o show_v that_o our_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o baptism_n be_v like_o the_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o stock_n or_o tree_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o our_o future_a sap_n or_o nutriment_n so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n to_o natural_a life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v graft_v follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o tree_n they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o seem_v in_o the_o winter_n to_o die_v with_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n to_o revive_v with_o it_o so_o do_v we_o by_o baptism_n in_o christ_n seem_v to_o die_v with_o he_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o then_o we_o know_v indeed_o our_o old_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o new_a man_n live_v in_o he_o by_o the_o old_a man_n understand_v custom_n of_o sin_v renounce_v by_o baptism_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n understand_v here_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o palliation_n of_o it_o only_o by_o imputative_a justice_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o the_o absolute_a death_n thereof_o by_o inherent_a justice_n infuse_v by_o baptismal_a grace_n into_o our_o soul_n 7._o and_o this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v to_o sin_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n life_n by_o the_o infuse_a justice_n which_o have_v kill_v and_o not_o only_o cover_v sin_n in_o the_o baptize_v 8._o this_o verse_n import_v our_o future_a life_n eternal_a which_o we_o firm_o believe_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n if_o here_o we_o die_v with_o he_o to_o sin_n 9_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o follow_v that_o tell_v we_o death_n shall_v as_o little_a reign_n over_o we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o we_o true_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v over_o christ_n once_o rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o yet_o withal_o allude_v to_o the_o constancy_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o good_a work_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o have_v once_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v spiritual_o here_o we_o shall_v disdain_v to_o die_v again_o by_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o let_v death_n dominear_o ever_o we_o who_o once_o we_o have_v slay_v by_o grace_n note_v here_o the_o strange_a goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n be_v content_a to_o let_v death_n once_o dominear_o over_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o triumph_v with_o he_o over_o death_n 10._o here_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v but_o to_o die_v for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n where_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o live_v to_o god_n understand_v with_o god_n a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n as_o also_o that_o by_o so_o live_v he_o may_v perpetual_o praise_v and_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n since_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n abolition_n so_o he_o live_v for_o god_n glorification_n 11._o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n when_o by_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v it_o and_o live_v to_o god_n when_o by_o the_o same_o baptism_n we_o live_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o in_o advise_v we_o to_o think_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n for_o as_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o motion_n
our_o course_n according_a to_o that_o providence_n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n almighty_n never_o intend_v our_o ruin_n by_o the_o misery_n he_o permit_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o but_o rather_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o bear_v they_o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n but_o we_o must_v find_v the_o prayer_n adapt_v to_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n too_o else_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o design_n you_o will_v have_v anon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o both_o expound_v but_o we_o must_v now_o prosecute_v our_o further_a aim_n of_o make_v it_o appear_v this_o prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o they_o both_o in_o which_o holy_a church_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o have_v environ_v mankind_n with_o a_o world_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a evil_n yet_o thou_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v remove_v those_o evil_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o can_v afford_v we_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o since_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o thy_o goodness_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o save_v each_o of_o we_o and_o consequent_o haste_v so_o dispose_v of_o we_o in_o thy_o save_a providence_n as_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o environ_v we_o thy_o will_n of_o save_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v no_o not_o maugre_o all_o the_o internal_a evil_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n propend_v we_o to_o perpetual_a sin_n nor_o all_o the_o external_a evil_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n seek_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o against_o our_o internal_a evil_n we_o find_v help_n in_o the_o epistle_n domestic_a easy_a help_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v almost_o ashamed_a to_o name_n our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n captivate_v only_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v help_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o our_o external_a evil_n false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o true_a and_o safe_a guide_n by_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o work_n which_o be_v compare_v there_o to_o fruit_n of_o tree_n that_o be_v if_o their_o life_n be_v good_a we_o may_v safe_o follow_v they_o if_o bad_a we_o must_v avoid_v they_o and_o certain_o as_o we_o have_v no_o internal_a enemy_n great_a than_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ill_o regulate_v so_o we_o have_v no_o external_a great_a than_o false_a prophet_n ill_a teacher_n since_o the_o layman_n life_n ought_v to_o be_v square_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o their_o spiritual_a leader_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v false_a guide_n it_o be_v like_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o always_o be_v the_o worst_a corruption_n o_o how_o fit_o then_o do_v holy_a church_n to_o day_n reflect_v on_o these_o internal_a and_o external_a enemy_n or_o evil_n mind_v almighty_a god_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o that_o his_o never-failing_a providence_n when_o to_o secure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v in_o we_o she_o bid_v we_o deprecate_v all_o those_o evil_n that_o may_v endanger_v it_o and_o beg_v all_o those_o help_n that_o may_v conduce_v unto_o it_o say_v then_o belove_v this_o prayer_n with_o this_o relation_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n both_o which_o it_o sweet_o sum_n up_o unto_o you_o and_o say_v it_o with_o such_o a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n as_o itself_o import_v that_o be_v beseech_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o lose_a soul_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n as_o he_o have_v place_v we_o in_o unless_o he_o use_v his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o make_v good_a in_o we_o his_o save_a providence_n for_o then_o god_n hear_v best_a when_o we_o pray_v with_o most_o earnestness_n and_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n which_o can_v never_o be_v frustrate_v the_o epistle_n rom._n 6._o v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n 19_o i_o speak_v a_o humane_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v justice_n unto_o sanctification_n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a to_o justice_n 21_o what_o fruit_n therefore_o have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o sanctification_n but_o the_o end_n life_n everlasting_a 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o explication_n 19_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o well_o a_o humane_a thing_n or_o motive_n when_o he_o move_v we_o to_o piety_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o require_v no_o more_o care_n in_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n than_o we_o use_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o as_o by_o iniquity_n he_o understand_v all_o sin_n so_o by_o justice_n he_o understand_v all_o virtue_n which_o do_v sanctify_v we_o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v sin_n your_o master_n you_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o justice_n the_o mistress_n under_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n so_o free_a to_o justice_n mean_v slavery_n to_o injustice_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a freedom_n indeed_o 21._o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o we_o reap_v no_o fruit_n from_o sin_n but_o shame_n and_o death_n 22._o as_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n we_o then_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o have_v for_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o our_o service_n sanctity_n and_o for_o the_o future_a a_o eternal_a and_o blissful_a life_n 23._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a and_o due_a reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o so_o due_a to_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o obtain_v heaven_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v it_o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o grace_n or_o a_o reward_n give_v to_o virtue_n by_o the_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o call_v this_o grace_n life_n everlasting_a because_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n he_o include_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o happy_a and_o because_o he_o will_v confront_v it_o with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o more_o grateful_a by_o be_v compare_v to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o opposite_a as_o death_n be_v unto_o life_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o lay-people_n among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o the_o churchman_n for_o he_o require_v a_o far_o great_a perfection_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o who_o he_o indulge_v here_o as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n can_v expect_v when_o he_o make_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o without_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o saintity_n 2._o as_o therefore_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o all_o virtue_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o counter_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o still_o produce_v slavery_n shame_n death_n and_o damnation_n this_o freedom_n confidence_n life_n everlasting_a and_o salvation_n 3._o now_o in_o regard_n almighty_n god_n have_v make_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o of_o his_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o in_o regard_n we_o see_v his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v provide_v we_o one_o sole_a chieftain_n sufficient_a to_o quell_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o holy_a grace_n his_o love_n his_o charity_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o secure_a soul_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o triple_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o
peace_n and_o here_o to_o show_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n he_o stop_v and_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o wit_n thou_o will_v weep_v thyself_o as_o i_o do_v now_o for_o thou_o thou_o will_v weep_v to_o see_v what_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o my_o three_o year_n preach_v of_o penance_n to_o thou_o what_o more_o i_o be_o to_o take_v for_o thou_o while_o i_o die_v to_o save_v thou_o who_o will_v not_o be_v save_v yes_o all_o this_o sense_n run_v through_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o be_v genuine_o take_v out_o of_o this_o abrupt_a speech_n which_o because_o i_o see_v and_o thou_o do_v not_o will_v not_o indeed_o therefore_o i_o weeep_v for_o thou_o o_o wretched_a city_n 43._o this_o be_v to_o a_o title_n verify_v when_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_n lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n in_o three_o day_n space_n as_o josephus_n write_v build_v not_o only_a trench_n but_o wall_n about_o they_o so_o as_o none_o can_v stir_v out_o at_o any_o rate_n for_o relief_n whence_o mother_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n so_o josephus_n 44._o so_o sensible_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o city_n destruction_n that_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o exaggerate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a the_o roman_n be_v either_o so_o curious_a or_o so_o idle_a as_o not_o to_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n since_o there_o be_v now_o in_o that_o new_a city_n the_o old_a mount_n calvary_n where_o many_o stone_n lay_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n within_o it_o while_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o profit_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visitation_n understand_v this_o very_a time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v a_o love_a messiah_n to_o save_v this_o city_n and_o she_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o plot_v his_o death_n in_o requital_n 45._o see_v whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n into_o the_o temple_n first_o to_o rectify_v that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n there_o so_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o our_o temple_n into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o begin_v visible_o to_o reform_v the_o visible_a abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n especial_o since_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o 46._o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o none_o can_v question_v it_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abolish_v open_a sacrilege_n where_o there_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v open_a sanctity_n 47._o to_o show_v that_o thus_o priest_n be_v to_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o their_o talent_n and_o not_o in_o secular_a company_n or_o employment_n at_o least_o not_o in_o mere_o secular_a but_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o church_n duty_n the_o application_n 1._o how_o excellent_o well_o do_v holy_a church_n follow_v her_o design_n in_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o perceive_v she_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n above_o for_o what_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n but_o because_o she_o do_v to_o he_o while_o he_o march_v before_o her_o eye_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v her_o child_n do_v to_o god_n while_o he_o merciful_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o many_o other_o danger_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n what_o be_v their_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n other_o than_o idolatry_n to_o mammon_n other_o then_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o pay_v even_o in_o his_o own_o house_n unto_o his_o great_a enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o which_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n whip_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o illustration_n above_o and_o not_o unnecessary_o repeat_v here_o 2._o o_fw-la catholic_n christians_o how_o do_v we_o act_v this_o jewish_a part_n how_o do_v we_o do_v our_o best_a to_o make_v our_o jesus_n weep_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v we_o catholic_n degenerate_a into_o the_o sordid_a action_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o hear_v we_o murmur_v against_o our_o lord_n for_o command_v we_o to_o he_o meek_a and_o humble_a who_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o passion_n and_o pride_n who_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n ashamed_a of_o holy_a poverty_n while_o we_o clad_v ourselves_o in_o nothing_o but_o gaudery_n more_o vain_o far_o then_o those_o who_o religion_n bind_v they_o not_o so_o strict_o from_o such_o bravery_n as_o we_o while_o instead_o of_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o sell_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o hope_n of_o only_a popular_a applause_n by_o frequent_v the_o church_n for_o vain_a respect_n to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v there_o or_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n holy_a house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o that_o very_a place_n appoint_v only_o for_o honour_v and_o adore_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n 3._o o_o how_o rare_o well_o do_v holy_a church_n rebuke_v the_o priest_n and_o layman_n too_o in_o the_o prayer_n she_o make_v to_o day_n as_o a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o those_o holy_a text_n when_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n she_o bid_v we_o while_o we_o pray_v at_o least_o refrain_v as_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o fornicate_v to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n to_o murmur_v to_o swell_v with_o pride_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o simonize_v in_o holy_a church_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o shut_v those_o sacred_a ear_n we_o pray_v do_v pretend_v to_o open_v this_o be_v to_o ask_v unpleasing_a thing_n to_o god_n not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v petition_n in_o the_o prayer_n above_o please_v to_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n on_o the_o ten_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 18._o v._n 14._o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o for_o that_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o do_v manifest_v thy_o omnipotency_n most_o of_o all_o by_o pardon_v and_o take_v pity_n multiply_v on_o we_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o run_v unto_o thy_o promise_n thou_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o illustration_n strange_a that_o holy_a church_n shall_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o prayer_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v most_o manifest_v by_o his_o pardon_v and_o pity_v of_o we_o true_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o love_n be_v thereby_o most_o of_o all_o make_v manifest_a but_o his_o power_n or_o his_o omnipotency_n seem_v manifest_v more_o in_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o his_o govern_v the_o world_n create_v so_o as_o to_o make_v contrary_a nature_n combine_v all_o in_o one_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o punish_a offender_n who_o if_o they_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n will_v never_o endure_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o accurse_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v force_v to_o do_v but_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n power_n most_o manifest_v in_o his_o pardon_v and_o pity_v offender_n for_o as_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o relapse_n into_o a_o far_o worse_a nothing_o then_o that_o they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o first_o of_o all_o so_o to_o be_v recreated_a as_o often_o as_o they_o sin_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o exercise_n god_n omnipotency_n every_o minute_n in_o a_o manner_n since_o they_o hardly_o pass_v a_o minute_n without_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mortal_a they_o as_o often_o disannul_v themselves_o as_o they_o sin_v mortal_o and_o since_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v be_v remake_v again_o but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o he_o who_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o this_o omnipotency_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o pardon_n and_o pity_n god_n almighty_n do_v afford_v a_o sinner_n thus_o relapse_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o say_a omnipotency_n be_v make_v most_o manifest_a by_o such_o pardon_n and_o pity_n as_o god_n afford_v to_o sinful_a soul_n which_o pity_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o have_v need_n petition_v that_o
ordinary_a but_o ultroneous_a tithe_n of_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o to_o pay_v tithe_n for_o this_o relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a chaste_a the_o only_a just_a man_n live_v chaste_a as_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o chastity_n just_a as_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o he_o have_v 13._o the_o publican_n a_o true_a type_n of_o humility_n stand_v his_o reverential_a distance_n from_o the_o altar_n confess_v he_o elf_n unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi proud_o stand_v not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o whole_a court_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o inspiration_n he_o have_v contemn_v who_o prayer_n defraud_v god_n who_o command_n he_o have_v break_v he_o knock_v his_o breast_n his_o heart_n in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n by_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o confess_v his_o habit_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v either_o fortune_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o himself_o mere_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o load_n on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o true_a penitent_n ought_v to_o do_v 14._o more_o than_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v justify_v because_o the_o one_o humble_v himself_o the_o other_o exalt_v himself_o whence_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_v well_o lib._n 2._o against_o the_o donatist_n better_a in_o some_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n than_o the_o pretend_v or_o boast_a innocency_n of_o a_o arrogant_a person_n the_o application_n 1._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a text_n but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n pride_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o publican_n humility_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o humble_a charity_n that_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o renounce_v all_o proper_a merit_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o a_o love_n as_o like_v but_o dare_v not_o look_v to_o heaven_n such_o a_o love_n as_o hate_v all_o sin_n but_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o sayntity_n then_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n almighty_n such_o a_o love_n as_o believe_v god_n have_v power_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v this_o power_n without_o his_o mercy_n first_o appear_v because_o he_o can_v save_v a_o sinner_n unless_o he_o merciful_o give_v he_o first_o leave_n to_o repent_v his_o sin_n 2._o thus_o we_o see_v belove_v how_o charity_n go_v shod_a with_o humility_n when_o in_o her_o journey_n she_o be_v hand_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o that_o which_o to_o i_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o this_o day_n service_n be_v to_o see_v the_o little_a end_n for_o which_o almighty_a god_n be_v manifest_v his_o power_n most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o how_o he_o be_v beseech_v to_o multiply_v that_o mercy_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o account_n as_o make_v we_o pursue_v our_o own_o felicity_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o much_o better_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n 3._o yes_o yes_o belove_a our_o good_a god_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o wicked_a sinner_n we_o may_v say_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n of_o man_n salvation_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v of_o erect_v their_o empire_n tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la o_o what_o a_o huge_a attempt_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o roman_a nation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o monarch_n of_o this_o world_n so_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o final_a end_n of_o god_n almighty_n exercise_v power_n and_o multiply_v mercy_n over_o we_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o save_v his_o christian_a people_n mere_o to_o make_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o next_o world_n eternal_a emperor_n everlasting_a triumpher_n over_o death_n sin_n devil_n and_o damnation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v slave_n to_o they_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o nay_o so_o fond_a almighty_a god_n be_v of_o his_o darling_n man_n that_o he_o be_v even_o content_a to_o bestow_v his_o utmost_a power_n his_o extend_a omnipotency_n his_o multiply_a mercy_n on_o he_o to_o beget_v but_o a_o desire_n in_o he_o only_o of_o his_o own_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o next_o world_n not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o say_v then_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o it_o petition_n only_o this_o desire_n here_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o treasure_n there_o on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n mark_v 7._o v._o 37._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o pity_n do_v exceed_v as_o well_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o suppliant_n as_o their_o desire_n pour_v out_o thy_o mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o thou_o may_v forgive_v what_o our_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o and_o add_v even_o what_o our_o prayer_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v the_o illustration_n how_o apposite_a be_v this_o admirable_a prayer_n unto_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a relation_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o pity_n whereby_o god_n do_v exceed_v as_o well_o the_o merit_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o suppliant_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n upon_o his_o people_n forgive_a they_o what_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o and_o add_v what_o their_o prayer_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v say_v belove_v be_v it_o not_o a_o abundance_n of_o pity_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o these_o work_n of_o his_o pity_n exceed_v as_o well_o the_o merit_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o suppliant_n when_o no_o mortal_a dare_v have_v desire_v so_o much_o misery_n to_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v his_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o when_o our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n just_o afraid_a something_o may_v lurk_v in_o his_o conscience_n unforgve_v when_o he_o end_v this_o day_n epistle_n say_v his_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n o_o how_o literal_o be_v this_o whole_a epistle_n exhaust_v in_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cure_v do_v upon_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o abundance_n of_o like_a pity_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o like_a excess_n of_o his_o mercy_n pour_v out_o upon_o these_o disease_a people_n what_o the_o amazement_n in_o the_o beholder_n of_o these_o miracle_n close_v up_o the_o say_a gospel_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o thing_n add_v free_o by_o christ_n as_o do_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o ask_v though_o with_o a_o faint_a desire_n and_o a_o faint_a faith_n they_o have_v present_v those_o disease_a people_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v cure_v say_v now_o belove_v be_v i_o rash_a in_o fall_v upon_o this_o bold_a attempt_n to_o show_v a_o sympathy_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o preach_a part_n of_o her_o service_n rather_o i_o be_o to_o ask_v god_n pardon_v that_o i_o do_v often_o doubt_v it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o i_o be_v many_o time_n too_o lazy_a to_o beat_v it_o out_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n but_o now_o that_o i_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v certain_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v if_o i_o fail_v at_o any_o time_n in_o so_o
bid_v she_o weep_v no_o more_o 14._o see_v how_o soon_o the_o promise_a comfort_n of_o god_n arrive_v immediate_o as_o he_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o he_o stop_v the_o hearse_n and_o bid_v the_o dead_a corpse_n arise_v elias_n eliseus_n and_o other_o do_v pray_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a christ_n to_o show_v he_o be_v god_n raise_v this_o young_a man_n by_o command_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n yet_o observe_v he_o touch_v the_o hearse_n no_o marvel_n upon_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n everlasting_a as_o be_v god_n that_o temporal_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o touch_v this_o he_o do_v as_o natural_o as_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n burn_v straw_n so_o do_v his_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n give_v life_n to_o a_o carcase_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n 15._o his_o sit_v up_o and_o beginning_n to_o speak_v be_v indeed_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o revive_n yet_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o thereby_o lift_v he_o from_o the_o hearse_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o he_o will_v not_o only_o oblige_v but_o even_o serve_v his_o servant_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o courtier_n by_o his_o civility_n to_o the_o noble_a person_n of_o this_o sad_a widow_n who_o he_o have_v grace_v and_o comfort_v by_o that_o act_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o note_v this_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o parable_n import_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o soul_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o by_o grace_n though_o here_o the_o widow_n tear_n be_v the_o motive_n for_o christ_n to_o reward_v she_o by_o the_o restore_a her_o son_n to_o life_n and_o withal_o many_o soul_n doubtless_o from_o the_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o celebrate_v a_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o strike_v with_o fear_n what_o wonder_n for_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n may_v make_v they_o doubt_v he_o who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v kill_v the_o live_n as_o easy_o if_o he_o listen_v but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o or_o rather_o lest_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v for_o magnify_v here_o import_v glorify_v of_o he_o he_o have_v please_v to_o visit_v his_o people_n by_o send_v they_o a_o great_a prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o this_o very_a act_n make_v they_o believe_v and_o some_o doubtless_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n for_o distinction_n sake_n note_v the_o gloss_n observe_v three_o resuscitation_n from_o death_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o archi-synagogue_n and_o that_o by_o private_a prayer_n in_o her_o father_n house_n none_o be_v by_o the_o second_o this_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o he_o raise_v in_o public_a by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o lazarus_n who_o with_o a_o perplexity_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o raise_v and_o with_o loud_a cry_v out_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o be_v undo_v if_o he_o have_v he_o not_o alive_a again_o the_o first_o of_o these_o signify_v soul_n dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o thought_n and_o those_o therefore_o be_v more_o easy_o raise_v by_o private_a prayer_n the_o second_o signify_v those_o dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o word_n those_o be_v yet_o with_o more_o difficulty_n raise_v by_o command_n the_o three_o yet_o more_o hardly_o by_o importune_a prayer_n tear_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n as_o signify_v those_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a by_o mortal_a sin_n of_o deed_n and_o that_o reiterated_a or_o habitual_a unto_o they_o the_o application_n 1._o all_o expositor_n agree_v this_o miracle_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o a_o touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n holy_a hand_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n of_o his_o raise_v soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n his_o holy_a law_n which_o can_v touch_v a_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o enliven_v it_o see_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o and_o who_o can_v now_o forbid_v we_o pious_o to_o think_v this_o only_a son_n of_o the_o distress_a widow_n represent_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o one_o faithful_a believer_n dead_a yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n and_o revive_v by_o the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o tender_a mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n at_o who_o intercession_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o her_o tear_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o touch_v the_o coffin_n of_o this_o sinner_n heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o gift_n the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o so_o revive_v he_o first_o internal_o then_o give_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o point_n of_o absolution_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n external_o to_o live_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o live_a member_n as_o before_o his_o death_n of_o mortal_a sin_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o grace_n thereof_o 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o reason_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o own_o danger_n by_o see_v another_o perish_v in_o go_v such_o a_o way_n before_o he_o thus_o holy_a church_n know_v her_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v many_o way_n liable_a to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v often_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o who_o fall_n and_o that_o this_o raise_n be_v a_o continual_a mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n gratis_o give_v even_o when_o most_o earnest_o implore_v and_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o gratuite_n gift_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o even_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o death_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o be_v many_o of_o they_o while_z other_o fall_v enable_v to_o stand_v secure_o on_o their_o live_a leg_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v govern_v thereby_o in_o every_o step_n they_o make_v to_o glory_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o day_n bid_v pray_v as_o above_o that_o this_o charity_n this_o bounty_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o cleanse_n and_o the_o defend_v mercy_n of_o god_n continue_v over_o we_o lest_o that_o fail_v we_o we_o here_o fall_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o fail_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 14.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o marriage_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n that_o he_o who_o do_v invite_v thou_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n ascend_v up_o high_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n unto_o thou_o before_o they_o that_o sit_v there_o verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n let_v thy_o grace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n always_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o intent_n unto_o good_a work_n the_o illustration_n what_o may_v seem_v as_o common_a in_o this_o prayer_n to_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n must_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a and_o apposite_a petition_n to_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o it_o be_v by_o holy_a church_n put_v up_o unto_o almighty_a god_n purity_n can_v approach_v tell_v i_o belove_v now_o what_o single-souled_n devotion_n can_v compare_v with_o this_o that_o be_v common_a be_v peculiar_a unto_o each_o particular_a in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o man_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o world_n even_o into_o his_o particular_a necessity_n will_v run_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o all_o these_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o less_o adapt_v unto_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o rather_o we_o be_v sure_a ourselves_o have_v need_v to_o say_v they_o when_o every_o man_n alive_a do_v find_v himself_o concern_v
their_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o mean_v the_o libertine_n above_o mention_v he_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o worship_n dagon_n not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o delight_n in_o venery_n and_o gluttony_n but_o see_v the_o sequel_n of_o such_o worldling_n their_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v their_o confusion_n it_o shall_v fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o their_o god_n dagon_n it_o do_v 1_o king_n 5.4_o who_o head_n and_o hand_n fall_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ark_n bring_v by_o the_o philistaean_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n while_o the_o people_n rest_v themselves_o leave_v this_o broken-god_n nothing_o but_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o show_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o sordid_a part_n be_v rather_o a_o confusion_n then_o a_o glory_n to_o they_o while_o the_o instrument_n of_o glory_n the_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n betoken_v glorious_a resolution_n and_o heroic_a action_n be_v destroy_v and_o indeed_o what_o so_o contemptible_a so_o useless_a as_o a_o man_n without_o hand_n or_o head_n so_o while_o dagon_n be_v thus_o preserve_v he_o have_v reserve_v only_o his_o infamy_n to_o be_v his_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o in_o token_n the_o libertine_n that_o be_v his_o adorer_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o end_n then_o what_o be_v infamous_a as_o this_o let_v therefore_o such_o miscreant_n fear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o christian_a ark_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n lest_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o least_o regard_v but_o as_o dagon_n ignominious_a statue_n before_o the_o ark._n 20._o see_v how_o far_o s._n paul_n be_v remove_v from_o those_o sordid_a those_o earthly_a cogitation_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v on_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o the_o form_n or_o rule_v of_o christianity_n be_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a but_o what_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o whence_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o superabundant_a reward_n of_o all_o our_o day_n spend_v here_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 21._o and_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o reward_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v by_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n when_o our_o abject_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a body_n shall_v become_v beautiful_a noble_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o have_v they_o reform_v transfigure_v into_o another_o accidental_a not_o essential_a form_n but_o remain_v shape_v as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr become_v incorruptible_a of_o passable_a impassable_a of_o earthly_a celestial_a of_o lumpish_a agile_a of_o dark_a lightsome_a and_o thus_o reform_v or_o transfigure_v they_o shall_v be_v configure_v conform_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o gloâ—y_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o immense_o do_v he_o love_v man_n that_o in_o requital_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v as_o it_o be_v divine_a nature_n from_o he_o while_o our_o body_n shall_v by_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v its_o splendour_n not_o as_o we_o from_o a_o create_v but_o as_o he_o from_o a_o increated_a glory_n by_o the_o irradiation_n of_o his_o divinity_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o humanity_n there_o be_v no_o personal_a difference_n in_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o his_o two_o nature_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n do_v from_o the_o creator_n and_o how_o this_o ineffable_a alteration_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n namely_o by_o that_o operation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o happy_a subjection_n to_o that_o power_n which_o glory_v to_o exalt_v what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o subdue_a death_n while_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o our_o dead_a body_n and_o glory_n to_o our_o corruption_n cap._n 4._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o apt_a rise_v he_o take_v to_o encourage_v the_o philippian_n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o principle_n to_o his_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v he_o frame_v for_o they_o when_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n as_o above_o no_o marvel_v he_o call_v they_o his_o dear_a when_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o god_n will_v reward_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o special_a beauty_n for_o every_o soul_n he_o have_v convert_v and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v beside_o the_o essential_a beatitude_n which_o consist_v in_o see_v god_n those_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o other_o soul_n salvation_n shall_v have_v a_o accidental_a glory_n give_v they_o as_o a_o particular_a reward_n due_a unto_o they_o not_o only_o for_o every_o soul_n they_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v but_o also_o for_o every_o good_a deed_n wrought_v by_o those_o soul_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o how_o that_o accidental_a glory_n differ_v from_o the_o essential_a be_v hard_o to_o say_v the_o word_n we_o allow_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o see_v how_o he_o inculcate_n here_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n stand_v persist_v continue_v my_o dear_a say_v the_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o then_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o i_o happy_a indeed_o since_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v the_o work_n so_o to_o begin_v well_o little_a avail_n without_o you_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n 2._o these_o be_v two_o remarkable_o famous_a woman_n among_o the_o philippian_n for_o saintity_n of_o life_n and_o for_o exhort_v of_o people_n to_o the_o same_o by_o their_o good_a example_n so_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o lest_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n may_v make_v a_o division_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o direct_v their_o devotion_n to_o one_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n only_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o our_o lord_n not_o to_o affect_v singularity_n but_o solidity_n of_o devotion_n they_o be_v otherwise_o free_a enough_o from_o faction_n or_o discord_n of_o mind_n though_o some_o impertinent_o infer_v hence_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n 3._o it_o be_v leave_v by_o expositor_n uncertain_a who_o this_o dear_a companion_n be_v though_o all_o concur_v he_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n who_o also_o s._n paul_n here_o exhort_v as_o he_o do_v holy_a woman_n before_o but_o sure_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n though_o some_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o so_o yet_o without_o all_o ground_n since_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o marry_v but_o commend_v those_o who_o remain_v single_a as_o himself_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v euodia_n and_o syntiche_n do_v labour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v suffer_v for_o their_o faith_n for_o their_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v encourage_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o harbour_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o relieve_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o want_n o_o that_o the_o lady_n of_o these_o day_n will_v give_v priest_n occasion_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o lady_n to_o record_v their_o holy_a memory_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v those_o of_o these_o two_o pious_a woman_n clement_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n succeed_v cletus_n who_o have_v linus_n for_o his_o predecessor_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n be_v liable_a to_o misconstruction_n some_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o in_o grace_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o thence_o and_o